Introduction and Background
Riders to the Sea is a celebrated one-act tragic drama written by John Millington Synge (J. M. Synge), one of the most distinguished Irish playwrights and poets of the early twentieth century. The play was first published in 1903 in a literary magazine and was staged for the first time in 1904 at Molesworth Hall, Dublin, by the Irish National Theatre Society. It is set in a humble cottage on the Aran Islands, located off the rugged western coast of Ireland.The play vividly portrays the harsh realities of life in rural Ireland, where people depend on the sea for their livelihood while constantly living under the threat of death. Through this powerful tragedy, Synge explores the themes of human helplessness, fate, suffering, and the overwhelming power of nature. The sea functions both as a source of life and as a relentless force of destruction.To create authenticity, Synge employs Hiberno-English,a distinctive variety of English strongly influenced by the Irish language. This linguistic style reflects the natural speech patterns, culture, and traditions of the islanders, adding realism and emotional depth to the play.
About the Author: John Millington Synge
John Millington Synge was one of the leading dramatists of the Irish Literary Revival, a cultural movement that sought to revive Irish literature, folklore, and national identity.
Biographical Information
- Full Name: John Millington Synge
- Born: April 16, 1871
- Died: March 24, 1909
- Nationality: Irish
- Occupation: Playwright, Poet, and Prose Writer
Synge was a co-founder of the Abbey Theatre in Dublin, which became the national theatre of Ireland. His literary works primarily focus on the struggles of ordinary Irish people, particularly those living in isolated rural communities such as the Aran Islands. His plays are admired for their poetic language, realistic portrayal of human life, and deep psychological insight.
Major Works
- Riders to the Sea
- The Playboy of the Western World
- The Shadow of the Glen
- Deirdre of the Sorrows
Major Characters
| Character | Role and Description |
| Maurya | The central character of the play. She is an elderly Irish widow whose husband and almost all of her sons have been claimed by the sea. Maurya symbolizes the universal suffering of mothers who endure the loss of their children. Her character embodies grief, endurance, and eventual acceptance of fate. |
| Cathleen | Maurya’s elder daughter. She is practical, responsible, and emotionally strong. Throughout the play, she supports her mother and manages the household during times of great hardship. |
| Nora | Maurya’s younger daughter. She is gentle, compassionate, and sensitive. Nora brings the bundle of clothing that helps identify the body of her brother Michael, contributing significantly to the tragic atmosphere. |
| Bartley | Maurya’s youngest and last surviving son. Determined to travel to the mainland to sell horses despite the dangerous sea conditions, Bartley ultimately meets the same tragic fate as his brothers, demonstrating the inevitability of destiny. |
Minor Characters
| Character | Role and Description |
| Michael | Maurya’s son who dies before the events of the play begin. His body is recovered from the sea and identified through his clothing. His death intensifies the family’s grief and foreshadows Bartley’s tragic end. |
| The Priests | Although they never appear on stage, they are frequently mentioned. They offer spiritual guidance and attempt to comfort Maurya after Michael’s death. |
| Neighbours and Villagers | These characters remain offstage but play an important role in the action. They bring Bartley’s body home and represent the solidarity, sympathy, and communal spirit of the island community. |
Major Themes of the Play
1. The Power of Nature
Nature, particularly the sea, is the dominant force in the play. While it provides food, transportation, and economic survival, it also mercilessly claims the lives of the islanders. The sea symbolizes nature’s uncontrollable and indifferent power over human existence.
2. Fate and Human Helplessness
One of the central ideas of the play is that human beings cannot escape their destiny. Despite Maurya’s desperate attempts to protect Bartley, fate ultimately triumphs. Synge suggests that people are powerless against the forces of destiny and nature.
3. Suffering and Acceptance
The play presents suffering as an unavoidable aspect of human life. Maurya experiences unbearable personal loss, yet by the end of the play she reaches a state of calm acceptance. Her final words reflect emotional peace and resignation rather than despair.
4. Motherhood and Loss
Maurya represents the universal image of a grieving mother. Her immense love for her children, combined with the repeated loss of her sons, highlights the emotional burden carried by mothers. Her character symbolizes unconditional love, sacrifice, and resilience.
5. Tradition and Superstition
Irish customs, religious beliefs, blessings, visions, and superstitions play a significant role throughout the drama. The islanders interpret dreams, omens, and supernatural signs as meaningful warnings, illustrating the deep influence of traditional beliefs on their daily lives.
6. The Role of Women
As the men of the family perish, the women are left to bear both emotional and domestic responsibilities. Maurya, Cathleen, and Nora demonstrate remarkable strength, patience, and courage while coping with overwhelming grief. Their resilience highlights the indispensable role of women in sustaining family and community life.
Main Character: Maurya
Maurya is the tragic protagonist of Riders to the Sea and the emotional centre of the play. She is an elderly Irish widow who has already lost her husband, her father-in-law, and five of her sons to the unforgiving sea. As the play begins, her greatest fear is the possible loss of her only surviving son, Bartley. Through Maurya, J. M. Synge presents the universal image of maternal grief, endurance, and spiritual resilience. Although she is overwhelmed by repeated tragedies, she continues to rely on her deep religious faith and traditional Irish beliefs. By the end of the play, Maurya reaches a state of quiet acceptance, recognizing that no human being can escape the power of fate or the forces of nature.
Short Summary
Riders to the Sea is a powerful one-act tragedy that explores the devastating effects of fate and the relentless power of nature on a poor Irish family living on the Aran Islands.The play opens in the modest cottage of Maurya, where her daughters, Cathleen and Nora, receive a bundle of clothes from a young priest. The clothes may belong to their missing brother, Michael, whose body is believed to have been found on the coast of Donegal. Fearing that the news will deepen their mother’s grief, the sisters decide to hide the bundle until they are certain of its identity.Meanwhile, Bartley, Maurya’s only surviving son, prepares to travel across the sea to the mainland in order to sell horses at a fair. Although Maurya desperately begs him not to undertake the dangerous journey, Bartley insists that the family’s survival depends upon his decision. His determination reflects both courage and economic necessity.Unable to stop him, Maurya later follows Bartley to give him her blessing. However, she fails to meet him and, on her way home, experiences a disturbing vision. She sees Bartley riding a red mare while the ghost of Michael follows him on a grey pony. This supernatural vision serves as a tragic omen, foreshadowing Bartley’s imminent death.Soon afterwards, Cathleen and Nora confirm that the clothes indeed belong to Michael, proving that he has died. Before the family can recover from this sorrow, villagers arrive carrying Bartley’s lifeless body. He has been thrown from his horse into the sea and drowned, fulfilling Maurya’s worst fears.In the final scene, Maurya realizes that the sea has taken every male member of her family. Although overwhelmed by sorrow, she finally accepts her destiny with remarkable dignity and calmness. Having lost everything, she discovers a strange sense of peace, believing that fate has nothing more to take from her.
Setting of the Opening Scene
The play is set inside the kitchen of a small cottage on the Aran Islands, situated off the western coast of Ireland. The setting immediately reflects the family’s simple lifestyle and their close relationship with the sea. Fishing nets hanging on the walls, oilskins placed beside the fire, and a pot oven near the hearth all suggest that fishing is the family’s principal means of livelihood. The humble surroundings create an atmosphere of poverty, hardship, and quiet endurance, preparing the audience for the tragic events that follow.
Cathleen at Work
When the curtain rises, Cathleen is quietly occupied with her household duties. Although her exact age is not mentioned, she appears to be the elder and more responsible of Maurya’s two daughters. After carefully wiping her hands, she begins spinning yarn on a spinning wheel, a traditional domestic activity common in rural Irish households. Her calm and disciplined manner reflects her maturity and her willingness to shoulder the family’s responsibilities during difficult times.
Nora Enters with a Mysterious Bundle
The peaceful atmosphere is interrupted by the entrance of Nora, the younger daughter, who quietly enters the cottage after finishing her work of kneading dough for baking. Speaking softly, she asks Cathleen about their mother’s condition. Cathleen replies that Maurya has finally lain down to rest after spending many sleepless nights praying for her missing son.Nora is carrying a small bundle hidden beneath her shawl. Curious, Cathleen asks what it contains. Nora explains that a young priest has given her the bundle, which contains a shirt and a plain stocking recovered from the body of a drowned man discovered on the coast of Donegal. The discovery immediately creates an atmosphere of fear and uncertainty.
The Possibility of Michael’s Death
As Nora explains the origin of the bundle, Cathleen realizes that the clothes may belong to their missing brother, Michael. The sisters understand the emotional significance of the discovery and carefully discuss whether they should examine the clothes immediately.Cathleen wonders how Michael’s belongings could have reached such a distant place. Nora explains that the priest has often witnessed similar incidents in which the sea carried the bodies or possessions of drowned fishermen far from their homes. According to the priest’s advice, if the clothes are confirmed to be Michael’s, they must gently inform their mother so that she may at least find comfort in knowing that he received a proper Christian burial. However, if the clothes belong to someone else, they should remain silent to spare Maurya further emotional suffering.
The Wind as a Symbol of Impending Tragedy
As the sisters continue their conversation, a sudden gust of wind blows open the half-closed door. Although this appears to be a simple natural occurrence, it carries strong symbolic significance. The wind creates an atmosphere of suspense and foreshadows the tragic events that are about to unfold. In Synge’s drama, nature is not merely a background setting but an active force that shapes human destiny.
Cathleen’s Anxiety for Bartley
Concerned about her brother’s safety, Cathleen asks Nora whether the young priest attempted to persuade Bartley not to travel to the Galway Fair. Nora replies that the priest refused to interfere. Instead, he expressed confidence that God would not allow Maurya to lose her only remaining son after so many years of suffering.Although the priest’s words provide a brief moment of hope, the audience senses that the family’s fears are far from over. Synge skillfully creates dramatic irony by allowing the audience to anticipate the tragic outcome long before it occurs.
The Threatening Sea
The conversation gradually turns to the condition of the sea. Cathleen asks whether the waters near the White Rocks are dangerous. Nora explains that although the sea is not yet extremely rough, a powerful storm is approaching from the west. She fears that the meeting of the wind and the rising tide will make the crossing increasingly dangerous.The approaching storm symbolizes the growing threat that hangs over Bartley’s journey and reinforces the central conflict between human determination and the overwhelming power of nature.
Hiding the Bundle
Fearing that Maurya may awaken at any moment, Cathleen decides that the bundle must be hidden before she enters the room. She believes that examining the clothes will inevitably bring tears, and she wishes to protect her mother from immediate sorrow.The sisters place a ladder against the chimney and carefully hide the bundle in the turf loft above the kitchen. Their actions reveal both their affection for their mother and their desire to shield her from yet another devastating loss.Just as the bundle is safely hidden, Maurya enters the room. Despite her emotional suffering, her first concern is practical. She asks whether they have enough turf to keep the fire burning throughout the day, demonstrating that even in times of profound grief, the ordinary responsibilities of daily life continue.
Preparing for Bartley’s Journey
Cathleen explains that they are baking a cake for Bartley to take with him on his journey to Connemara. Nora adds more turf to the fire so that the food can cook properly.Maurya, however, remains deeply troubled. She fears that the strong winds blowing from the south and west will make the voyage extremely dangerous. Believing that the priest would forbid such a risky journey, she hopes Bartley will abandon his plan.
Bartley’s Determination
Nora gently informs her mother that the priest has made no attempt to prevent Bartley from travelling. She also mentions that several local men have confirmed Bartley’s firm decision to leave despite the dangerous weather.When Maurya asks about Bartley’s whereabouts, Nora explains that he has gone to the shore to see whether another boat will be available for the crossing. Since the tide is changing and a boat is approaching from the east, Bartley expects to return shortly before beginning his journey.These opening scenes establish the central conflict of the play by contrasting Maurya’s fearful intuition with Bartley’s determination to fulfil his duty. At the same time, Synge gradually builds an atmosphere of suspense, preparing the audience for the inevitable tragedy that follows.
Bartley Returns in Search of the New Rope
The quiet atmosphere inside the cottage is interrupted when Cathleen hears footsteps approaching across the large stones outside. Nora looks through the doorway and confirms that Bartley is returning. His hurried pace suggests both urgency and determination.Upon entering the cottage, Bartley speaks in a calm but serious voice. His expression reflects the weight of responsibility he carries as the only surviving male member of the family. Without wasting any time, he asks for the new rope that had recently been purchased in Connemara. The rope is essential for preparing his horse for the journey to the Galway Fair.
Bartley Receives the Rope
Responding to Bartley’s request, Cathleen asks Nora to bring him the new rope. She explains that it has been hanging on a nail near the stack of white boards because the family’s black-footed pig had been chewing on it. Nora retrieves the rope and hands it to Bartley, asking whether it is the one he needs.This seemingly ordinary exchange serves an important dramatic purpose. Even the simplest household objects acquire symbolic significance, foreshadowing the tragic events that will soon unfold.
Maurya’s Warning
Maurya strongly objects to Bartley’s use of the rope. She believes it should be preserved for Michael’s funeral, hoping that his body may soon be recovered from the sea. According to her, the rope will be required to prepare his grave and assist in the burial rites.Her words reveal not only her deep sorrow but also her unwavering faith. By expressing the hope that Michael will receive a proper Christian burial “with God’s blessing,” Maurya demonstrates her belief that religious rituals can provide dignity and peace even after death.
Bartley’s Sense of Urgency
Ignoring his mother’s fears, Bartley begins using the rope to repair a halter for his red mare. He explains that he has no other suitable rope and that he must prepare immediately because the approaching boat is the only one that can carry him to the Galway Fair.Bartley views the journey as an economic necessity rather than a personal choice. He hopes to earn a reasonable profit by selling his horses, believing that the family’s survival depends upon his determination and hard work.
Maurya’s Reflection on the Family’s Misfortune
Watching Bartley prepare for his journey, Maurya speaks sorrowfully about the family’s tragic circumstances. She fears that if Michael’s body is finally recovered, there may not even be a man left in the household to build his coffin.Pointing toward the carefully stored white boards purchased from Connemara, she explains that she had bought them specifically for Michael’s burial. Her words demonstrate how deeply grief has become woven into the ordinary realities of her daily life. Every object in the cottage reminds her of loss and death.
Bartley’s Doubts About Michael
Bartley remarks that the family has searched unsuccessfully for Michael’s body for nine days. Considering the violent winds that have recently swept across the sea, he doubts that Michael’s body will ever return to shore. He believes the currents may have carried it far away or buried it beneath the waves forever.His practical observation contrasts with Maurya’s emotional hope, highlighting the different ways in which family members respond to tragedy.
Maurya’s Hope and Motherly Appeal
Despite Bartley’s doubts, Maurya refuses to abandon hope. She observes that the sea continues to change under the influence of the wind and points to the rising moon and its accompanying star as symbols of divine guidance and hope.More importantly, she reminds Bartley that no amount of wealth or commercial success can equal the value of a human life. As her only surviving son, he represents her last source of comfort and security. Through this heartfelt appeal, Maurya emphasizes that family is far more precious than material gain.
Bartley’s Practical Instructions
While completing the halter, Bartley calmly gives Cathleen instructions for managing the household during his absence. He asks her to inspect the rye field regularly and prevent the sheep from damaging the crop. He also advises her to sell the black-footed pig if the cattle dealer offers a reasonable price.These instructions reveal Bartley’s maturity and sense of responsibility. Even as he prepares for a dangerous journey, he remains concerned about the family’s welfare and economic stability.
Maurya’s Anxiety About the Future
Maurya questions how the family will manage important matters, such as selling livestock, without Bartley’s presence. Her concern extends beyond the immediate journey, reflecting her fear that the family may soon lose its only remaining protector and provider.This conversation further emphasizes the family’s dependence upon Bartley and foreshadows the devastating consequences of his departure.
Preparing for Life Without Bartley
Bartley continues to organize the household before leaving. He instructs Cathleen and Nora to gather seaweed from the shore if the strong western wind continues until the end of the lunar cycle. Seaweed serves as an essential fertilizer and livestock feed, making it valuable for the family’s survival.He also remarks that life will become much more difficult with only one man remaining in the household. Ironically, neither Bartley nor the others realize that he himself is about to become the family’s final victim.
Maurya’s Deepest Fear
Unable to hide her emotions, Maurya openly expresses her greatest fear. She says that if Bartley dies like his brothers, she and her daughters will be left completely helpless. Being old and physically weak, she cannot imagine how they will survive without him.Her words reveal both maternal love and tragic intuition. Long before the audience learns of Bartley’s fate, Maurya senses that another disaster is inevitable.
Bartley Prepares to Depart
Having completed the halter, Bartley removes his old coat and replaces it with a newer one made of fine flannel, indicating that he is fully prepared for the journey.He asks Nora whether the approaching boat has reached the pier. Looking outside, Nora replies that it is passing the Green Head and lowering its sails as it approaches the harbour. The family’s attention now shifts entirely to Bartley’s imminent departure.
Bartley’s Journey
Before leaving, Bartley gathers his purse and tobacco and estimates that the boat will reach the pier within half an hour. He reassures his family that he expects to return in two or three days, although strong winds may delay his return by another day or two.His confident words reflect optimism and practical judgment. Tragically, however, the audience already senses that he will never return alive.
Maurya’s Final Plea
Overcome with anxiety, Maurya turns away from the fire and pulls her shawl over her head. She begs Bartley not to ignore the desperate pleas of an elderly mother who fears losing her last surviving son to the sea.Her appeal is deeply emotional, expressing both maternal love and complete helplessness before the forces of destiny.
Cathleen’s Practical Outlook
Recognizing the futility of further argument, Cathleen gently reminds her mother that Bartley has already made his decision. She explains that once a determined young man has resolved to act, no persuasion can change his mind.Cathleen’s response reflects realism rather than indifference. Unlike Maurya, she understands that economic necessity leaves Bartley with little choice.
Bartley’s Farewell
Bartley picks up the rope, announces that he must leave immediately, and explains that he will ride the red mare while the grey pony follows behind.Before departing, he asks God to bless everyone in the household. His final words reveal both his religious faith and his hope for a safe return.
Maurya’s Terrible Foreboding
As Bartley walks out of the cottage, Maurya cries out in despair. She prays for God’s protection but confesses that she fears she will never see her son again. She believes that before night falls, the sea may claim its final victim and leave her without a single surviving son.
This emotional moment marks the climax of Maurya’s growing fear and foreshadows the tragedy that will soon occur.
Cathleen Rebukes Her Mother
After Bartley’s departure, Cathleen gently reproaches her mother for failing to bless him when he looked back at the doorway. She believes Bartley had silently sought his mother’s encouragement before leaving.Cathleen also suggests that Maurya’s fearful words may have increased the sorrow already weighing upon the household. Her remarks illustrate the traditional Irish belief that blessings and spoken words possess spiritual significance.
Maurya’s Restlessness
Left alone with her anxious thoughts, Maurya absent-mindedly stirs the burning coals with a pair of tongs. Her movements lack purpose, revealing the emotional turmoil that has overwhelmed her.Nora quietly points out that Maurya is disturbing the fire beneath Bartley’s cake. Even in her distracted state, Maurya instinctively continues her household duties, reflecting the resilience of a mother burdened by grief.
Cathleen’s Prayer
Realizing that Bartley has departed without receiving his share of the freshly baked cake, Cathleen offers an earnest prayer to Christ, asking forgiveness for their oversight.Nora explains that Bartley has eaten nothing since sunrise and will remain hungry until nightfall. This simple detail highlights both Bartley’s personal sacrifice and the severe hardships endured by the family. It also reinforces Synge’s realistic portrayal of rural life, where survival often demands endurance, self-denial, and unwavering determination.
Cathleen Takes Immediate Action
Realizing that Bartley has left without eating, Cathleen removes the freshly baked cake from the oven and expresses her concern that he will soon become weak from hunger. She observes that the entire household has become confused and emotionally unsettled because of Maurya’s constant expressions of fear and despair.Meanwhile, Maurya sits silently on her stool, gently rocking back and forth. Her slow, absent-minded movements reveal her physical exhaustion and profound emotional distress. Synge effectively portrays the devastating psychological impact of grief through these subtle stage actions.
Preparing Bread for Bartley
Determined to ensure that Bartley receives some nourishment before his journey, Cathleen cuts a generous piece from the cake and carefully wraps it in a clean cloth. She urges Maurya to hurry to the nearby spring well, where Bartley is expected to pass on his way to the harbour.Cathleen explains that delivering the bread will give Maurya one final opportunity to meet her son and offer him the blessing she failed to give before his departure. She believes that a mother’s blessing will comfort Bartley and protect him from the misfortune suggested by her earlier fearful words. This episode reflects the traditional Irish belief in the spiritual power of blessings and maternal affection.
Maurya’s Physical Weakness
Although Maurya agrees to take the bread, she doubts whether she has enough strength to catch Bartley before he leaves. Cathleen reassures her that she can succeed if she walks quickly.As Maurya attempts to stand, she struggles to keep her balance and admits that she is too weak to walk without assistance. Recognizing her mother’s frailty, Cathleen asks Nora to bring her a walking stick so that she may safely cross the uneven stones outside the cottage.This moment emphasizes that Maurya’s suffering is not only emotional but also physical, illustrating how years of grief have gradually weakened her body.
Michael’s Walking Stick
When Nora asks which stick she should bring, Cathleen tells her to fetch the one Michael had purchased in Connemara. Maurya accepts the walking stick with deep emotion and reflects upon the cruel irony of her family’s circumstances.She observes that in most families, elderly parents leave possessions behind for their children. In her own family, however, it is the children who have left their belongings to comfort and support their ageing mother after their deaths.This poignant reflection highlights the unnatural reversal of life’s order and reinforces the tragic burden that Maurya has been forced to bear.
Maurya Leaves the Cottage
Supported by Michael’s walking stick, Maurya slowly leaves the cottage to meet Bartley at the spring well.Once she is safely out of sight, Nora climbs the ladder to retrieve the hidden bundle containing the clothes recovered from the drowned man. The sisters know that the bundle may finally reveal the truth about Michael’s fate.
Waiting Until Maurya Is Gone
Although Nora is eager to examine the bundle, Cathleen advises patience. She fears that Maurya, in her distressed state, may unexpectedly return before they have finished their investigation.Cathleen quietly prays for God’s protection over her mother, demonstrating both her religious faith and her deep concern for Maurya’s emotional well-being.
Retrieving the Bundle
After confirming that Maurya has passed beyond the bushes near the cottage, Cathleen urges Nora to bring the bundle down immediately. Since they cannot predict when Maurya might return, they must identify the clothes as quickly as possible.The sisters’ actions reflect both urgency and compassion, as they struggle to balance the search for truth with the desire to protect their mother from further suffering.
The Young Priest’s Instructions
As Nora descends with the bundle, she recalls the advice given by the young priest. He intends to visit the following day, and if the clothes are confirmed to belong to Michael, the sisters should inform him so that the necessary religious arrangements can be made.Cathleen then asks whether the priest explained how the clothes had been discovered.
Discovery of the Clothes
Nora explains that two fishermen were rowing their boat near the Black Cliff in the north when one of their oars accidentally struck a floating body. From that body, the shirt and stocking were recovered and later sent to the family for identification.The account reinforces the sea’s role as both the provider of life and the messenger of death throughout the play.
Opening the Bundle
Cathleen attempts to untie the bundle but finds that the string has become hardened by seawater and cannot be loosened easily. She asks Nora to bring a knife, remarking that it would take days to untie the knot by hand.After handing over the knife, Nora comments that Donegal is located a great distance from their island. Cathleen remembers that many years earlier, a travelling merchant from Donegal had sold them the very knife she is now using. He had once remarked that the journey between Donegal and their island could take nearly a week.This conversation subtly emphasizes both the isolation of the Aran Islands and the immense distance travelled by the drowned man’s belongings.
Examining the Clothes
As Cathleen carefully unwraps the bundle, she discovers a fragment of a flannel shirt together with a plain stocking. The sisters examine the garments closely, hoping to determine whether they belonged to Michael.Despite their anxiety, Cathleen remains cautious. She admits that it is almost impossible to identify a person solely from a piece of clothing.
Searching for Evidence
To make a more reliable comparison, Nora decides to find one of Michael’s old shirts. After searching among the family’s belongings, she cannot locate it.Cathleen suddenly realizes that Bartley must have worn Michael’s shirt earlier that morning because his own clothing had become stiff with sea salt. Fortunately, she notices a detached sleeve made from the same flannel fabric. Nora retrieves it, and together they begin comparing the two pieces of cloth.
Comparing the Fabric
After examining the material carefully, Cathleen concludes that the fabric appears identical to Michael’s shirt. Nevertheless, she refuses to draw a final conclusion. She points out that many garments were made from the same type of cloth and sold throughout Galway. Consequently, the shirt could easily belong to another fisherman.Her careful reasoning demonstrates her emotional maturity and unwillingness to accept a painful conclusion without sufficient evidence.
Recognition of the Stocking
The decisive evidence comes from the stocking. Nora carefully counts the stitches and suddenly recognizes it as one she had knitted herself for Michael. Overcome with emotion, she confidently declares that the stocking unquestionably belonged to her brother and prays that God may grant peace to his soul.She recalls knitting three pairs of stockings and explains that this particular pair contained a small mistake: although she had cast on sixty stitches, she had accidentally dropped four. This tiny imperfection becomes the unmistakable proof of Michael’s identity.Cathleen carefully counts the stitches and confirms Nora’s observation. Realizing that Michael is truly dead, she laments the heartbreaking thought of his body drifting alone in the distant northern sea, with only the seabirds to witness his lonely fate.Unable to control her emotions, Nora embraces the clothes and mourns the tragic reality that her brave brother can now be identified only through a torn shirt and a worn stocking.
Maurya Returns
The sisters’ grief is suddenly interrupted when Cathleen hears footsteps approaching the cottage. Nora looks outside and confirms that Maurya is returning.Recognizing the danger of revealing the truth too soon, Cathleen quickly instructs Nora to hide the clothes before their mother enters. Since Bartley is still at sea, they believe it would be cruel to burden Maurya with another devastating loss.They carefully tie the bundle once more and conceal it inside a small opening in the chimney wall. Cathleen resumes spinning at her wheel while Nora anxiously wonders whether the tears on her face will betray their secret.
Protecting Nora’s Emotions
Observing Nora’s distressed appearance, Cathleen gently advises her to sit away from the sunlight so that her tear-stained face will not attract their mother’s attention.This thoughtful gesture illustrates Cathleen’s maturity, self-control, and constant concern for the emotional well-being of both her sister and her mother.
Maurya’s Silent Return
Maurya slowly enters the cottage, carrying the wrapped bread in her hand. She avoids looking directly at her daughters and quietly takes her seat beside the fire. Her unusual silence immediately alarms both Cathleen and Nora.Nora silently points toward the untouched bundle of bread, wondering whether Maurya had managed to meet Bartley before he departed.The silence that fills the cottage creates an atmosphere of intense suspense, preparing the audience for the tragic revelation that is soon to follow.
Cathleen Questions Her Mother
After allowing a brief silence to pass, Cathleen gently asks whether Maurya succeeded in giving Bartley the bread.Instead of answering, Maurya begins to weep softly with her back turned toward her daughters. Her silent tears reveal a grief too overwhelming for words.Concerned by her mother’s behaviour, Cathleen asks whether she saw Bartley riding toward the sea. Maurya remains unable to answer immediately, suggesting that she has witnessed something far more terrifying than anyone could imagine.This moment marks a crucial turning point in the drama, heightening suspense and preparing the audience for Maurya’s supernatural vision, which foreshadows the inevitable tragedy awaiting Bartley.
Cathleen’s Growing Anxiety
Observing her mother’s unusual silence, Cathleen becomes increasingly concerned. She gently raises her voice and asks why Maurya refuses to speak to them. More importantly, she wishes to know whether her mother managed to meet Bartley before he continued his journey to the sea.Struggling to control her emotions, Maurya finally breaks her silence. She says that her heart has been shattered and that the overwhelming sorrow she feels has left her unable to express herself. Her grief is so profound that words fail to convey the pain she is experiencing.Still seeking reassurance, Cathleen asks once again whether Maurya saw Bartley.
Maurya’s Terrifying Vision
Maurya replies that she has witnessed something so dreadful that it has filled her with terror. At that moment, Cathleen instinctively looks outside and catches sight of Bartley riding the red mare across the Green Head, followed closely by the grey pony.The sight immediately reminds Maurya of the terrifying vision she has just experienced. As fear overwhelms her, her shawl slips from her head, exposing her white hair. Trembling with emotion, she repeatedly says that the grey pony was following Bartley, emphasizing the disturbing nature of what she has seen.This vision introduces the supernatural element that plays a crucial role in the tragedy. It functions as a powerful omen, foreshadowing Bartley’s approaching death.
Cathleen Seeks an Explanation
Deeply disturbed by her mother’s reaction, Cathleen leaves her spinning wheel and kneels beside Maurya near the fire. Speaking gently, she asks what has frightened her so profoundly.Maurya answers slowly, explaining that she has witnessed the most horrifying sight imaginable. She compares her experience to the legendary vision once seen by Bride Dara, who was believed to have encountered the ghost of a dead man carrying a child in his armsâan event remembered in local folklore as a terrible omen of death.The reference to this well-known Irish superstition intensifies the atmosphere of fear and reinforces the importance of traditional beliefs throughout the play.Overcome by anxiety, both Cathleen and Nora cry out in fear and move closer to their mother, seeking comfort in one another’s presence.
Maurya Describes the Vision
Encouraged by Nora, Maurya recounts exactly what she witnessed.She explains that after leaving the cottage, she stopped at the spring well to pray for God’s protection over Bartley. While standing there, she saw Bartley riding the red mare exactly as expected. Behind him, however, rode the grey pony carrying another rider.The sight of the second rider immediately filled her with terror.Unable to control her emotions, Maurya covers her face with her hands and silently prays that Christ may protect both her family and herself from the terrible fate she believes is approaching.
The Apparition of Michael
Cathleen gently asks her mother who was riding the grey pony.Maurya answers without hesitation that it was Michael.Attempting to comfort her, Cathleen reminds her that Michael cannot possibly have appeared before her. According to the information received from the young priest, Michael’s body had been recovered far to the north and had already been given a proper Christian burial.However, Maurya remains completely convinced that what she witnessed was real.She explains that Bartley rode ahead on the red mare while Michael followed behind on the grey pony, riding swiftly and silently. Maurya tried to bless Bartley as he passed, but the words caught in her throat. Bartley simply wished her God’s blessing and continued his journey without stopping.When Maurya looked up again through her tears, she clearly saw Michael dressed in fine clothes and wearing new shoes, making the vision appear astonishingly lifelike.This supernatural appearance represents one of the most significant moments in the play. Michael’s ghost functions as a symbolic messenger of death, warning that Bartley is destined to share the same tragic fate.
Cathleen’s Despair
Maurya’s account leaves Cathleen overwhelmed with horror. Unable to control her emotions, she breaks into loud cries of despair.She laments that their family is now completely ruined and fears that nothing will ever restore their happiness.Recognizing her sister’s distress, Nora attempts to console her by recalling the young priest’s reassuring words. He had confidently stated that God would never allow Maurya to lose all of her sons.Nora’s hope represents the conflict between religious optimism and the harsh reality that gradually unfolds throughout the play.
Maurya’s Acceptance of the Inevitable
Although the priest had offered hope, Maurya rejects his comforting assurance. She quietly remarks that the priest understands religion but does not understand the sea.According to Maurya, only those who have spent their lives beside the sea truly know its cruel and unpredictable nature. She is now convinced that Bartley will soon die just as his brothers did.Accepting what she believes to be inevitable, Maurya suggests that Eamon should be called to prepare Bartley’s coffin. She calmly admits that she no longer expects to outlive her sons.Her words reveal that fear has gradually transformed into painful acceptance.
Maurya Reflects on Her Family’s Tragedy
Maurya begins recalling the many losses that have shaped her life.She remembers that she once had a husband, a father-in-law, and six strong sons. Each child had been born after great suffering and raised with boundless love. Yet one after another, every man in the family had been claimed by the sea.Some bodies were eventually recovered and buried with dignity, while others disappeared forever beneath the waves.Among them, Stephen and Shawn drowned together in Gregory’s Bay. Their bodies were carried home upon the same wooden plank, a heartbreaking image that still remains vivid in Maurya’s memory.These recollections demonstrate that her present grief is the result of years of repeated personal tragedy rather than a single unfortunate event.
The Mysterious Sound from Outside
As Maurya continues speaking, an unusual sound interrupts the conversation.Cathleen and Nora suddenly fall silent and listen carefully. Through the half-open door, they hear what appears to be distant voices carried by the wind.Nora quietly asks whether Cathleen hears the strange sound coming from the northeast.Cathleen replies that it resembles the mournful wailing of people gathered near the seashore.This mysterious sound creates an atmosphere of growing suspense and prepares the audience for the tragic climax of the play.
Maurya’s Recollection of Earlier Deaths
Unaware of the girls’ whispered conversation, Maurya continues reflecting upon the tragedies of her past.She recalls how her husband, his father, and his grandfather disappeared together during a stormy night at sea. When daylight arrived, none of them returned.She remembers another son, Patch, who drowned after his small fishing boat overturned in rough waters.Maurya then recalls a particularly painful memory from Bartley’s childhood. While she sat holding the infant Bartley in her lap, several elderly women quietly entered her cottage.Looking outside, she saw men carrying a body wrapped in half of a red sail. Water dripped continuously from the sail, leaving a long wet trail across the dry ground until it reached her doorstep.This haunting memory illustrates how death has become an inseparable part of Maurya’s life.
The Arrival of the Mourning Women
As Maurya stretches her hand toward the doorway, the door slowly opens.Several elderly women enter the cottage wearing red petticoats draped over their heads, a traditional Irish symbol of mourning. They quietly move across the room and kneel near the entrance without speaking.Their silent arrival intensifies the atmosphere of grief and serves as a visual reminder that another tragedy has occurred.Lost in her memories, Maurya asks whether the body being brought home belongs to Patch, Michael, or yet another member of her family.Her confusion reflects the overwhelming number of deaths she has endured throughout her lifetime.
Cathleen’s Reasoning and Maurya’s Doubt
Attempting to reassure her mother, Cathleen reminds her that Michael’s body had been discovered far away on the northern coast. Therefore, it could not possibly be the body now approaching the cottage.Maurya, however, remains uncertain.Drawing upon traditional Irish beliefs, she explains that strange forces of the sea sometimes carry bodies to unexpected places. She insists that no one can identify with certainty the body of a person who has floated in the sea for many days.According to Maurya, after nine days in the water, even a mother may fail to recognize the face of her own son.Her words underscore one of the play’s central themes: the sea not only takes human lives but also erases identity, certainty, and hope. In the face of such overwhelming natural power, human knowledge and reason become tragically limited.
Recognition of Michael’s Clothes
After carefully examining the garments once more, Cathleen becomes convinced that they unquestionably belonged to Michael. With deep sorrow, she prays that his soul may find eternal peace in heaven. She remarks that the clothes have been brought all the way from the distant northern coast, providing the only tangible evidence of her brother’s tragic death.Stepping forward, Cathleen gently places Michael’s clothes into Maurya’s hands. Maurya receives them with great tenderness and silent grief, while Nora watches the heartbreaking scene without speaking. The clothes become the final reminder of a son whose body never returned home.
The Arrival of Bartley’s Body
As the family mourns Michael, Nora suddenly notices that the elderly women who entered the cottage are carrying something heavy. Water drips steadily from it, leaving a wet trail across the stone floor.Filled with dread, Cathleen quietly asks one of the women whether they are carrying Bartley’s body.The woman solemnly confirms her fear and prays that God may have mercy upon his soul.This brief exchange marks the tragic climax of the play, transforming Maurya’s fearful vision into heartbreaking reality.
Bartley Is Brought Home
Soon afterwards, two young women enter and prepare a large table in the centre of the cottage. A group of men follows, carrying Bartley’s lifeless body wrapped in a piece of sailcloth. They gently place him upon the table, creating one of the most powerful and moving scenes in modern Irish drama.The image recalls the repeated tragedies that have haunted Maurya’s family for generations, as the sea once again returns one of its victims.
The Circumstances of Bartley’s Death
Unable to control her anxiety, Cathleen asks how Bartley met his death.One of the women explains that while riding near the shore, Bartley was struck by the grey pony, thrown into the sea, and drowned among the dangerous White Rocks, where the waves are particularly violent.His death fulfils Maurya’s terrifying vision and confirms that no human effort can overcome the irresistible power of fate.
The Household in Mourning
Overcome with sorrow, Maurya slowly approaches the head of the table and kneels beside her son’s body. The women begin their traditional lament, chanting mournful songs that express the collective grief of the community.Cathleen and Nora kneel at the opposite end of the table, while the men quietly kneel near the doorway.The entire household becomes united in silent mourning, emphasizing that Bartley’s death is not only a personal tragedy but also a communal loss.
Maurya’s Final Realization
After a long silence, Maurya slowly raises her head. Her face reveals neither anger nor despair but the calmness of complete resignation.She declares that every one of her sons has now been taken by the sea. Since nothing remains for the sea to claim, it can no longer inflict any further suffering upon her.These words represent the emotional climax of the play. Having endured unimaginable grief, Maurya finally reaches a state of spiritual peace. Her acceptance does not arise from hope but from the realization that fate has completed its work.
The Voice of the Sea
As Maurya speaks, she reflects upon the fierce wind blowing from the south and the thunderous waves crashing against both the eastern and western shores.The relentless roar of the sea fills the dramatic atmosphere, symbolizing the immense power of nature that governs human existence. Throughout the play, the sea has functioned as an invisible yet dominant force, determining both life and death without mercy or compassion.
Maurya’s Resignation
Maurya quietly announces that she will no longer wait anxiously beside the shore during stormy nights or venture out to collect holy water after Samhain. She no longer fears the changing moods of the sea because she has lost every man she loved.Her suffering has reached its limit, leaving behind a profound sense of resignation rather than rebellion.Through Maurya, Synge suggests that true peace sometimes comes only after complete acceptance of life’s unavoidable sorrows.
The Final Blessing
Maurya asks Nora to bring the holy water from the dresser. After receiving it, she gently places Michael’s clothes beside Bartley’s body, symbolically reuniting the two brothers in death.She sprinkles holy water over Bartley’s body while explaining that she has prayed for his safety during countless lonely nights, even though he could never hear her prayers.Believing that her final duty as a mother has now been fulfilled, Maurya declares that she will at last be able to sleep peacefully through the long winter nights, despite the family’s poverty and uncertain future.She kneels quietly beside the fire, makes the sign of the cross, and offers her final prayers with remarkable dignity and serenity.
Preparing Bartley’s Funeral
Turning to one of the elderly men, Cathleen requests that he and Eamon prepare Bartley’s coffin early the following morning.She explains that Maurya had originally purchased fine white boards for Michael’s burial, believing his body would eventually return home. Those same boards will now be used to honour Bartley with a proper Christian funeral.Even amid overwhelming grief, Cathleen continues to fulfil her practical responsibilities with courage and composure.
The Forgotten Nails
As preparations begin, one of the old men examines the white boards and asks whether nails have been brought to assemble the coffin.Cathleen quietly admits that they have forgotten them.Another man expresses surprise, remarking that after so many funerals, the family should have remembered such an important necessity.With gentle understanding, Cathleen explains that Maurya’s repeated bereavements have exhausted both her body and mind. Having lost six sons one after another, she has become physically weak and emotionally overwhelmed.
Maurya’s Final Blessing
Maurya slowly rises once more and carefully spreads Michael’s clothes beside Bartley’s body.She sprinkles the remaining drops of holy water over her son’s body, offering one final blessing before his burial.Watching her mother, Nora quietly remarks that Maurya has become strangely calm. She remembers that when the family first believed Michael had died, Maurya’s cries echoed from the cottage to the distant spring well.Cathleen gently replies that grief has completely exhausted her mother. After weeping continuously for many days, Maurya no longer possesses the strength to shed more tears.This quiet acceptance demonstrates the final stage of her emotional journey.
Maurya’s Final Prayer
Maurya places an empty cup upside down upon the table, folds her hands in prayer, and kneels beside Bartley’s body.She declares that all the members of her family are now together in the presence of God and that their long suffering has finally come to an end.She prays for the souls of Bartley, Michael, Sheamus, Patch, Stephen, and Shawn. She also asks God to show mercy upon her own soul and upon all humanity.For a brief moment she breaks down in tears once more. Afterwards, however, she regains her composure, suggesting that her spiritual struggle has finally reached its conclusion.
Maurya’s Acceptance of the Universal Truth
In her concluding speech, Maurya reflects that Michael was granted a proper burial in the distant north and that Bartley, too, will rest peacefully in a fine coffin made from the white boards prepared with such care.She then expresses the central philosophical message of the play:Every person who is born must one day die. Since death is the inevitable destiny of all humanity, people must learn to accept it with faith, dignity, and inner peace.These final words transform Maurya from a grieving mother into a universal symbol of human endurance and spiritual wisdom.
Moral of the Play
Riders to the Sea is a remarkable one-act tragedy that presents the harsh realities of life among the fishing communities of rural Ireland. Although the sea provides the islanders with their livelihood, it also becomes the source of their greatest suffering, repeatedly claiming the lives of those who depend upon it.Through poetic language, realistic characterization, and powerful symbolism, J. M. Synge explores universal themes such as fate, death, maternal love, suffering, faith, and human helplessness before nature. The sea emerges as the supreme force of the drama, silently determining the destiny of every character.Maurya stands as one of the most memorable tragic mothers in world literature. Her journey from overwhelming grief to quiet acceptance illustrates the resilience of the human spirit and the capacity to find peace even after unimaginable loss.Ultimately, Riders to the Sea teaches that while human beings cannot escape fate or conquer the forces of nature, they can face life’s inevitable tragedies with courage, dignity, faith, and acceptance. This timeless message gives the play its enduring literary significance and universal appeal.
āϏāĻāĻā§āώāĻŋāĻĒā§āϤ āϏāĻžāϰāĻžāĻāĻļ (Short Summary)
Riders to the Sea āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻšā§āĻĻāϝāĻŧāϏā§āĻĒāϰā§āĻļā§ āĻāĻ āĻ āĻā§āĻā§āϰ āĻā§āϰā§āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāĨ¤ āύāĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāύ⧠āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§, āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝā§āϰ āύāĻŋāϰā§āĻŽāĻŽāϤāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āĻ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāϰā§āϧā§āϝ āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻāϰāĻŋāĻĻā§āϰ āĻāĻāϰāĻŋāĻļ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāύ⧠āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻāĻ āĻļā§āĻ āĻŦāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāύā§āĨ¤āĻāϞā§āĻĒā§āϰ āĻļā§āϰā§āϤ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ (Maurya) āĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻā§āĻāĻŋāϰ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĻā§āĻ āĻŽā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ (Cathleen) āĻ āύā§āϰāĻž (Nora) āĻāĻāĻāύ āϤāϰā§āĻŖ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āϰ āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϧāĻžāϰāĻŖāĻž āĻāϰāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻā§āϞ⧠āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āύāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ (Michael), āϝāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āĻĄā§āύā§āĻāĻžāϞā§āϰ (Donegal) āĻāĻĒāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĒāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāώā§āĻ āĻāϰāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŦā§ āĻā§āĻŦā§ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĒāĻžāϤāϤ āĻā§āĻĒāύ āϰāĻžāĻāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāύā§āϤ āύā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻāĻŽāĻžāϤā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāϤ āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ (Bartley) āĻā§āϝāĻžāϞāĻāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŽā§āϞāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āϰāĻŋ āĻāϰāϤ⧠āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāĻĒāĻĨā§ āϝāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϏā§āϤā§āϤāĻŋ āύāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻŦāĻžāϰ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻā§āĻāύāĻ āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāϰāϤ āĻĨāĻžāĻāϤ⧠āĻŦāϞā§āύāĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻž āύāĻŋāϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻšā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻāĻ āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻž āĻā§āĻŦāĻ āĻāϰā§āϰāĻŋāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ āϏ⧠āĻā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āύā§āĻ āϝāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāύā§āϤ āύā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻĒāϰ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻā§āϞā§āĻā§ āĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻāϰāĻžāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻŋāĻā§ āύā§āύāĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āĻĢā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻĨā§ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ āĻĻā§āĻā§āϤ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝ āĻĻā§āĻā§āύâāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āϞāĻžāϞ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻĄāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻā§, āĻāϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āĻāύ⧠āĻŽā§āϤ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāϤā§āĻŽāĻž āϧā§āϏāϰ āϰāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻĄāĻŧā§ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻ āύā§āϏāϰāĻŖ āĻāϰāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāϏāύā§āύ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āĻ āĻļā§āĻ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāϰ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āώāĻŖ āĻĒāϰ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻ āύā§āϰāĻž āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧠āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āϏāϤā§āϝāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰāĨ¤ āĻ āϰā§āĻĨāĻžā§, āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āĻāĻŦāϰ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āϏā§āĻ āĻļā§āĻ āϏāĻžāĻŽāϞāĻžāύā§āϰ āĻāĻā§āĻ āĻā§āϰāĻžāĻŽā§āϰ āϞā§āĻā§āϰāĻž āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāϏā§āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§ āϏ⧠āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧠āĻĄā§āĻŦā§ āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻļā§āώ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŦā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύ āϝ⧠āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āϏāĻŦ āĻĒā§āϰā§āώ āϏāĻĻāϏā§āϝāĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻļā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāϞā§āĻ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻļā§āώ āĻĒāϰā§āϝāύā§āϤ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝāĻā§ āĻŽā§āύ⧠āύā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ āύā§āĻāĻŦ āĻāϰā§āύ, āĻāĻāύ āĻāϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻšāĻžāϰāĻžāύā§āϰ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻŋ āύā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻāĻĒāϞāĻŦā§āϧāĻŋāĻ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻ āϧāϰāύā§āϰ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻŋ āĻāύ⧠āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āϧāύ⧠āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝā§āϰ āĻĒāĻāĻā§āĻŽāĻŋ (Setting of the Opening Scene)
āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻļā§āϰ⧠āĻšāϝāĻŧ āĻāϰāĻžāύ āĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻĒāĻĒā§āĻā§āĻā§āϰ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻā§āĻāĻŋāϰā§āϰ āϰāĻžāύā§āύāĻžāĻāϰā§āĨ¤ āĻāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāϰāĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āĻā§āϞāĻžāύ⧠āĻŽāĻžāĻ āϧāϰāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāϞ, āĻāĻā§āύā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āϰāĻžāĻāĻž āϤā§āϞāĻŽāĻžāĻāĻž āĻĒā§āĻļāĻžāĻ (oilskins) āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āϞāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āϰāĻžāĻāĻž āĻĒāĻžāϤā§āϰ āĻĻā§āĻā§ āϏāĻšāĻā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧠āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϧāĻžāύ āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻ āϧāϰāĻžāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻ āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻāĻ āĻāϰāĻāĻŋ āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻĻāĻžāϰāĻŋāĻĻā§āϰā§āϝ, āĻāĻ ā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāύāϏāĻāĻā§āϰāĻžāĻŽ āĻāĻŦāĻ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āĻāĻĒāϰ āύāĻŋāϰā§āĻāϰāĻļā§āϞāϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻŦāĻŋ āĻĢā§āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϤā§āϞā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻļā§āϰ⧠āĻĨā§āĻā§āĻ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāϰā§āĻŖ āĻāĻŦāĻš āϤā§āϰāĻŋ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻ (Cathleen at Work)
āĻĒāϰā§āĻĻāĻž āĻāĻ āϤā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻŦā§āϝāϏā§āϤāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻŽā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŋāϤā§āĻŦāĻļā§āϞ āϏāĻĻāϏā§āϝāĨ¤ āĻšāĻžāϤ āĻŽā§āĻā§ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāϰāĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϏā§āϤāĻž āĻāĻžāĻāϤ⧠āĻŦāϏā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤ āĻ āϧā§āϰāϏā§āĻĨāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻāϰāĻŖ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻ āĻŋāύ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧā§āĻ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϧā§āϰā§āϝ āϧāϰ⧠āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŋāϤā§āĻŦ āĻĒāĻžāϞāύ āĻāϰāĻā§āύāĨ¤
āύā§āϰāĻžāϰ āϰāĻšāϏā§āϝāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦā§āĻļ (Nora Enters with a Mysterious Bundle)
āĻāϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻāϰ⧠āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤ āϏ⧠āϰā§āĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāύāĻžāύā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻŽāϝāĻŧāĻĻāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻļā§āώ āĻāϰā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāϰ⧠āĻĸā§āĻā§āĻ āϏ⧠āĻāϏā§āϤ⧠āĻāϰ⧠āĻāĻžāύāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻŽāĻž āĻā§āĻŽāύ āĻāĻā§āύāĨ¤ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāĻšā§ āϰāĻžāϤ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϰā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻāϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āώ⧠āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āϰāĻžāĻŽ āύāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āύāĨ¤āύā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāϞā§āϰ āύāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻžāύāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāĻāϞ⧠āύā§āϰāĻž āĻŦāϞā§, āĻāĻāĻāύ āϤāϰā§āĻŖ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āύāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻā§āϤāϰ⧠āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāϰā§āĻ āĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻŽā§āĻāĻž āϰāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§, āϝāĻž āĻĄā§āύā§āĻāĻžāϞā§āϰ āĻāĻĒāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻā§āϏ⧠āĻāϏāĻž āĻāĻ āĻŽā§āϤ āĻŦā§āϝāĻā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āĻĻā§āĻš āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦāϰ āĻļā§āύā§āĻ āĻāϰ⧠āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻ āĻ āĻāĻļāĻā§āĻāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻļ āϤā§āϰāĻŋ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āϏāĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻŦāύāĻž (The Possibility of Michael’s Death)
āύā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻļā§āύ⧠āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧠āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āύāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ āĻĻā§āĻ āĻŦā§āύ āĻā§āĻŦ āϏāĻžāĻŦāϧāĻžāύ⧠āĻāϞā§āĻāύāĻž āĻāϰā§, āĻāĻāύāĻ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻāĻŋāϤ āĻāĻŋ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻžāĻŦāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§, āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ āĻāϤ āĻĻā§āϰ⧠āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āĻāĻāĻžāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āĨ¤ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻŦāϞā§āĻā§āύ, āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āϏā§āϰā§āϤ āĻ āύā§āĻ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻĄā§āĻŦā§ āϝāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻĻā§āĻš āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻŋāύāĻŋāϏāĻĒāϤā§āϰ āĻĻā§āϰ-āĻĻā§āϰāĻžāύā§āϤ⧠āĻāĻžāϏāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤā§āϰ āĻŽāϤā§, āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āϏāϤā§āϝāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϤ⧠āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧠āĻ āύā§āϤāϤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻ āϏāĻžāύā§āϤā§āĻŦāύāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻŦā§āύ āϝ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āĻā§āϞ⧠āϝāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻĨāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻĢāύ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāϰ āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻ āύā§āϝ āĻāĻžāϰāĻ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧠āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻĒāύ āϰāĻžāĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻžāϞā§, āϝāĻžāϤ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ āĻāϰāĻ āύāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧā§āĨ¤
āĻ āĻļā§āĻ āϏāĻāĻā§āϤ āĻšāĻŋāϏā§āĻŦā§ āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ (The Wind as a Symbol of Impending Tragedy)
āĻĻā§āĻ āĻŦā§āύ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāϞāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻšāĻ āĻžā§ āĻāĻ āĻĻāĻŽāĻāĻž āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ āĻāϏ⧠āĻāϧāĻā§āϞāĻž āĻĻāϰāĻāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻļā§āϧ⧠āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻā§āϤāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāύāĻž āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ āĻāϏāύā§āύ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻĻā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤā§āĻ āĻšāĻŋāϏā§āĻŦā§ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāĻšā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāϰ āĻŽāĻžāϧā§āϝāĻŽā§ āύāĻžāĻā§āϝāĻāĻžāϰ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāύ āϝ⧠āĻĒā§āϰāĻā§āϤāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāύ⧠āĻā§āϰā§āϤā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ āĻā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻāĻž āϰāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āύā§āĻ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝ āύāĻŋāϰā§āϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻ (Cathleen’s Anxiety for Bartley)
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻžāύāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāϰā§āĻŖ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āĻā§āϝāĻžāϞāĻāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŽā§āϞāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝā§āϤ⧠āύāĻŋāώā§āϧ āĻāϰā§āĻāĻŋāϞā§āύāĨ¤ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻā§āύ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϧāĻž āĻĻā§āύāύāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻŦāϰāĻ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āĻā§āύ, āĻāϤ āĻāώā§āĻā§āϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāϝāĻŧāĻ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻāĻŽāĻžāϤā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāϤ āĻā§āϞā§āĻā§āĻ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āύā§āĻŦā§āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻļāĻžāϰ āϏāĻā§āĻāĻžāϰ āĻāϰāϞā§āĻ āĻĻāϰā§āĻļāĻ āĻŦā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύ, āϏāĻžāĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰāĻ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻĻ āĻ āĻĒā§āĻā§āώāĻž āĻāϰāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāύā§āĻ āύāĻžāĻā§āϝāĻāĻžāϰ dramatic irony-āĻāϰ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāĻšāĻžāϰ āĻāϰā§āĻā§āύāĨ¤
āĻāϝāĻŧāĻā§āĻāϰ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ (The Threatening Sea)
āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻāϞā§āĻāύāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āĻ āĻŦāϏā§āĻĨāĻžāϰ āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻžāύāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻšā§āϝāĻŧāĻžāĻāĻ āϰāĻāϏā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻāϤāĻāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻā§āĻāύāĻāĨ¤ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻāύ⧠āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻāϤā§āϤāĻžāϞ āύāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻŦā§ āĻĒāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻāĻĄāĻŧ āĻāϏāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻĄāĻŧ āĻ āĻā§āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖā§ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāĻĒāĻĨ āĻāϰāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻā§āĻāύāĻ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻ āĻŦā§āĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻāĻĄāĻŧ āĻļā§āϧ⧠āĻāĻŦāĻšāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāϰā§āϤāύ āύāϝāĻŧ; āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻā§āĻŦāύā§āϰ āĻāĻĒāϰ āύā§āĻŽā§ āĻāϏāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻĻā§āϰāĻ āĻĒā§āϰāϤā§āĻāĨ¤
āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋ āϞā§āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϰāĻžāĻāĻž (Hiding the Bundle)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϝ⧠āĻā§āύ⧠āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻā§āĻŽ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ āϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύ āĻā§āĻŦā§ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāύā§āϤ āύā§āϝāĻŧ, āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻā§ āϞā§āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϰāĻžāĻāĻž āĻāĻāĻŋāϤāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻāĻžāύā§, āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĻā§āĻāϞā§āĻ āĻāĻžāύā§āύāĻž āĻļā§āϰ⧠āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύāĻž, āĻŽāĻž āĻāĻāύāĻ āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻāϏāĻāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻāĻžāύā§āύāĨ¤āĻĻā§āĻ āĻŦā§āύ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻ āϞāĻžāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϰāĻžāύā§āύāĻžāĻāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻĒāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāϰā§āĻĢ āϰāĻžāĻāĻžāϰ āĻāϰ⧠āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āϞā§āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϰāĻžāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧠āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋ āĻāĻžāϞā§āĻŦāĻžāϏāĻž āĻ āϝāϤā§āύ āϏā§āĻĒāώā§āĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻ āĻŋāĻ āϤāĻāύāĻ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāϰ⧠āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤ āύāĻŋāĻā§āϰ āĻĻā§āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝā§āĻ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻĨāĻŽā§ āĻāĻžāύāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāύ, āϏāĻžāϰāĻžāĻĻāĻŋāύ āĻāĻā§āύ āĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϞāĻžāύā§āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧠āϝāĻĨā§āώā§āĻ āĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϞāĻžāύāĻŋ āĻāĻā§ āĻāĻŋ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧠āĻŦā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻ āĻŋāύ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧā§āĻ āϏāĻāϏāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŋāϤā§āĻŦ āĻĨā§āĻŽā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻā§ āύāĻžāĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϏā§āϤā§āϤāĻŋ (Preparing for Bartley’s Journey)
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ āĻŦāĻžāύāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āύ, āϝāĻžāϤ⧠āϏ⧠āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻžāĻĒāĻĨā§ āĻā§āϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āĨ¤ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻāĻā§āύ⧠āĻāϰāĻ āĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϞāĻžāύāĻŋ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧ, āϝāĻžāϤ⧠āĻā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāϞā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āϤā§āϰāĻŋ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŽāύ āĻ āϏā§āĻĨāĻŋāϰāĨ¤ āĻĻāĻā§āώāĻŋāĻŖ āĻ āĻĒāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦāϞ āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ āĻŦāĻāĻā§ āĻŦāϞ⧠āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰā§āύ, āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻž āĻā§āĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻā§āĻāύāĻ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻļāĻž āĻāϰā§āύ, āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āϝā§āϤ⧠āύāĻŋāώā§āϧ āĻāϰāĻŦā§āύāĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻĻā§āĻĸāĻŧ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāύā§āϤ (Bartley’s Determination)
āύā§āϰāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāϰāϤ āĻāϰā§āύāύāĻŋāĨ¤ āĻā§āϰāĻžāĻŽā§āϰ āĻ āύā§āϝ āϞā§āĻā§āϰāĻžāĻ āĻŦāϞā§āĻā§, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāύā§āϤ⧠āĻ āĻāϞāĨ¤āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻžāύāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāύ, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻā§āĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϏ⧠āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϤā§āϰ⧠āĻā§āĻā§ āĻāϰā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āύā§āĻāĻž āĻĒāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŋ āύāĻž āĻĻā§āĻāϤā§āĨ¤ āĻā§āϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŦāĻĻāϞāĻžāĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŦ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āύā§āĻāĻž āĻāϏāĻā§āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ āϏ⧠āĻļāĻŋāĻāĻāĻŋāϰāĻ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏ⧠āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻž āĻļā§āϰ⧠āĻāϰāĻŦā§āĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻ āĻāĻļā§ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϞ āĻĻā§āĻŦāύā§āĻĻā§āĻŦ āϏā§āĻĒāώā§āĻ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻ ā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ āĻļā§āĻ āĻāĻļāĻā§āĻāĻž, āĻ āύā§āϝāĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŋāϤā§āĻŦāĻŦā§āϧ āĻ āϏāĻžāĻšāϏāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻŦāύā§āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻ āĻĒāϰāĻŦāϰā§āϤ⧠āĻā§āϰā§āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻŋāϤā§āϤāĻŋ āϤā§āϰāĻŋ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤
āύāϤā§āύ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϰ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤā§āϝāĻžāĻŦāϰā§āϤāύ (Bartley Returns in Search of the New Rope)
āĻšāĻ āĻžā§ āĻā§āĻāĻŋāϰā§āϰ āĻŦāĻžāĻāϰ⧠āĻĒāĻžāĻĨāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻĒāϰ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻļā§āύāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻāĻŋ āĻļā§āύ⧠āĻŦā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύ āĻā§āĻ āĻāϏāĻā§āĨ¤ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻĻāϰāĻāĻžāϰ āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āϤāĻžāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻā§, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏā§āĻā§āĨ¤āĻāϰ⧠āĻĸā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻĻā§āĻĸāĻŧ āĻāĻŖā§āĻ ā§ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāϞā§āĨ¤ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻāĻŽāĻžāϤā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāϤ āĻĒā§āϰā§āώ āĻšāĻŋāϏā§āĻŦā§ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻĒāϰ āĻ āύā§āĻ āĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŋāϤā§āĻŦāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ āĻā§āύ⧠āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āύāώā§āĻ āύāĻž āĻāϰ⧠āϏ⧠āĻāύā§āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻā§āύāĻž āύāϤā§āύ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻā§āϝāĻžāϞāĻāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŽā§āϞāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āϰāϏā§āϤā§āϤ āĻāϰāĻžāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻāĻ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āϰāϝāĻŧā§āĻāύāĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ āĻā§āϰāĻšāĻŖ āĻāϰ⧠(Bartley Receives the Rope)
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻ āύā§āϰā§āϧ⧠āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āύā§āϰāĻžāĻā§ āύāϤā§āύ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāύ⧠āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻŦāϞā§āĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āϏāĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻāĻžāĻ ā§āϰ āϤāĻā§āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻā§āϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āϞāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϰāĻžāĻāĻž āĻāĻŋāϞ, āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāϞ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻļā§āĻāϰāĻāĻŋ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻŽāĻĄāĻŧā§ āύāώā§āĻ āĻāϰāĻžāϰ āĻā§āώā§āĻāĻž āĻāϰāĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāύ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧠āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āϏ āĻāϰā§, āĻāĻāĻžāĻ āĻāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϝāĻŧā§āĻāύā§āϝāĻŧ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĨ¤āĻāĻāύāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻĨāĻŽā§ āĻā§āĻŦ āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻšāϞā§āĻ āĻāϰ āĻāĻā§āϰ āϤāĻžā§āĻĒāϰā§āϝ āϰāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻŽāύ āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻā§āĻšāϏā§āĻĨāĻžāϞāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāύāĻŋāϏāĻ āĻĒā§āϰāϤā§āĻ āĻšāĻŋāϏā§āĻŦā§ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāĻšā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§, āϝāĻž āĻĒāϰāĻŦāϰā§āϤ⧠āĻā§āϰā§āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻŦāĻšāύ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϏāϤāϰā§āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϤāĻž (Maurya’s Warning)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāĻšāĻžāϰ āĻāϰāϤ⧠āύāĻŋāώā§āϧ āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰā§āύ, āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻĻāĻžāĻĢāύā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āϏāĻāϰāĻā§āώāĻŖ āĻāϰ⧠āϰāĻžāĻāĻž āĻāĻāĻŋāϤāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ, āĻāĻāĻĻāĻŋāύ āύāĻž āĻāĻāĻĻāĻŋāύ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏāĻŦā§, āĻāϰ āϤāĻāύ āĻāĻ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāϰ āĻ āĻĻāĻžāĻĢāύā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āϞāĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĨ¤āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻļā§āϧ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻļā§āĻāĻ āύāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāϰ āϧāϰā§āĻŽā§āϝāĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏāĻ āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰā§āύ, āϝāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻĨ āϧāϰā§āĻŽā§āϝāĻŧ āϰā§āϤāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻĻāĻžāĻĢāύ āĻšāϞ⧠āĻŽā§āϤ āĻŦā§āϝāĻā§āϤāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ āĻŽāϰā§āϝāĻžāĻĻāĻž āϞāĻžāĻ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āϤāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻšā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ (Bartley’s Sense of Urgency)
āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻāĻĒā§āĻā§āώāĻž āĻāϰ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āύāϤā§āύ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϤāĻžāϰ āϞāĻžāϞ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϞāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŽ (halter) āĻŽā§āϰāĻžāĻŽāϤ āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻļā§āϰ⧠āĻāϰā§āĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻ āύā§āϝ āĻā§āύ⧠āĻāĻžāϞ⧠āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ āύā§āĻāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž, āϝ⧠āύā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāϏāĻā§ āϏā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻā§āϝāĻžāϞāĻāϝāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻāĻŽāĻžāϤā§āϰ āϏā§āϝā§āĻāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āύāώā§āĻ āĻāϰāĻžāϰ āĻāĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύā§āĻāĨ¤āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻ āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻž āĻā§āύ⧠āĻŦā§āϝāĻā§āϤāĻŋāĻāϤ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻž āύāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāϰāĻ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻ āϤā§āϝāύā§āϤ āĻĒā§āϰāϝāĻŧā§āĻāύā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āϰāĻŋ āĻāϰ⧠āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āϞāĻžāĻ āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰāϞā§āĻ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻāϰā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ āĻ āĻŦāϏā§āĻĨāĻž āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻžāϞ⧠āĻšāĻŦā§âāĻāĻ āĻāĻļāĻžāĻ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻĻā§āϰā§āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻŦāύāĻž (Maurya’s Reflection on the Family’s Misfortune)
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĒā§āϰāϏā§āϤā§āϤāĻŋ āύāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻĻā§āĻā§ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻĻā§āϰā§āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝā§āϰ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāϞāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻļāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāϰā§āύ, āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏā§, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧠āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻĢāĻŋāύ āϤā§āϰāĻŋāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻā§āύ⧠āĻĒā§āϰā§āώ āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώāĻ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻŦā§ āύāĻžāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāύā§āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻā§āύāĻž āϏāĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻāĻžāĻ ā§āϰ āϤāĻā§āϤāĻžāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻāϰ⧠āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āĻāĻā§āϞ⧠āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āώāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāĻĢāĻŋāύ āĻŦāĻžāύāĻžāύā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻāĻŋāύā§āĻāĻŋāϞā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻŦā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻļā§āĻ āĻ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āϏā§āĻŽā§āϤāĻŋ āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻĻā§āύāύā§āĻĻāĻŋāύ āĻā§āĻŦāύā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāύāĻŋāϏā§āϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻŋāĻļā§ āĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤
āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒāϰā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āϧāĻžāϰāĻŖāĻž (Bartley’s Doubts About Michael)
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§, āĻāĻžāύāĻž āύāϝāĻŧ āĻĻāĻŋāύ āϧāϰ⧠āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āĻā§āĻāĻāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§, āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻā§āύ⧠āĻā§āĻāĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāύāĻŋāĨ¤ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧠āϝ⧠āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦāϞ āĻāĻĄāĻŧ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§, āϤāĻžāϤ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āϧāĻžāϰāĻŖāĻž, āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻĻā§āĻš āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧠āĻāϰ āĻāĻāύ⧠āϤā§āϰ⧠āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏāĻŦā§ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧠āϏā§āϰā§āϤ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻ āύā§āĻ āĻĻā§āϰ⧠āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻā§, āĻ āĻĨāĻŦāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āĻāĻā§āϰ⧠āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻž āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻžāϏā§āϤāĻŦāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻž āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻļāĻž-āĻāϰāϏāĻžāϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āϏā§āĻĒāώā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻĒāϰā§āϤā§āϝ āϏā§āώā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧠āĻŦā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻāĻ āĻļā§āĻā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āϏāĻĻāϏā§āϝāĻĻā§āϰ āĻĻā§āώā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻļāĻž āĻ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāĻā§āϤāĻŋ (Maurya’s Hope and Motherly Appeal)
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻļ āύāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻāύ⧠āĻāĻļāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏā§āϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āĻ āĻŦāϏā§āĻĨāĻžāĻ āĻŦāĻĻāϞāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻļā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻāĻĻ āĻ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§āϰ āĻāĻā§āĻā§āĻŦāϞ āϤāĻžāϰāĻžāϰ āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āϤāĻžāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ āĻāĻļāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤā§āĻ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāύā§āϰ āĻā§āώā§āĻāĻž āĻāϰā§āύ āϝ⧠āĻĒā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻŦā§āϰ āĻā§āύ⧠āĻ āϰā§āĻĨ āĻŦāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒāĻĻ āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāύā§āϰ āĻā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻŽā§āϞā§āϝāĻŦāĻžāύ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻāĻŽāĻžāϤā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāϤ āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļā§āώ āĻāϰāϏāĻžāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻžāύ āύāĻž, āϏāĻžāĻŽāĻžāύā§āϝ āϞāĻžāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻļāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϏ⧠āύāĻŋāĻā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāύāĻā§ āĻā§āĻāĻāĻŋāϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝ⧠āĻĢā§āϞā§āĻāĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŦāĻžāϏā§āϤāĻŦāϏāĻŽā§āĻŽāϤ āύāĻŋāϰā§āĻĻā§āĻļāύāĻž (Bartley’s Practical Instructions)
āϞāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŽ āĻ āĻŋāĻ āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻāϰāϤā§āĻ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύāĻā§ āϏāĻāϏāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāύā§āύ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϰ āύāĻŋāϰā§āĻĻā§āĻļ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻŦāϞā§, āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻŽāĻŋāϤ āϰāĻžāĻ (rye) āĻā§āώā§āϤ āĻĻā§āĻā§ āϰāĻžāĻāϤ⧠āĻšāĻŦā§, āϝāĻžāϤ⧠āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĢāϏāϞ āύāώā§āĻ āĻāϰāϤ⧠āύāĻž āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž, āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻāϰā§āϰ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāϏāĻžāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻžāϞ⧠āĻĻāĻžāĻŽ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧠āĻāĻžāϞ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻļā§āĻāϰāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āϰāĻŋ āĻāϰ⧠āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤āĻāĻ āύāĻŋāϰā§āĻĻā§āĻļāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŋāϤā§āĻŦāĻļā§āϞāĨ¤ āύāĻŋāĻā§āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻā§āĻāύāĻ āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻā§āĻ āϏ⧠āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāώā§āϝ⧠āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤāĻž āĻāϰāĻā§āĨ¤
āĻāĻŦāĻŋāώā§āϝ⧠āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻ (Maurya’s Anxiety About the Future)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āϏ āĻāϰā§āύ, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āύāĻž āĻĨāĻžāĻāϞ⧠āĻāĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻĒāĻļā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āϰāĻŋ āĻŦāĻž āĻ āύā§āϝ āĻā§āϰā§āϤā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ āĻāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻā§ āĻāϰāĻŦā§āĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻĒā§āϰāĻļā§āύā§āϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāύā§āϰ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāϝāĻŧ āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ āύā§āĻāĻŦ āĻāϰā§āύ, āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧠āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻāϰ āĻā§āύ⧠āϰāĻā§āώāĻžāĻāϰā§āϤāĻž āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻĒāĻžāϰā§āĻāύāĻāĻžāϰ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻŦā§ āύāĻžāĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻā§āĻŦāύā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϏā§āϤā§āϤāĻŋ (Preparing for Life Without Bartley)
āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻāĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻāϰāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āύāĻŋāϰā§āĻĻā§āĻļ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻŦāϞā§, āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻĒāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽā§āϰ āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ āĻŽāĻžāϏā§āϰ āĻļā§āώ āĻĒāϰā§āϝāύā§āϤ āĻāϞāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧠āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϤā§āϰ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϞ (seaweed) āϏāĻāĻā§āϰāĻš āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻāĻŽāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻžāϰ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻŋāĻĒāĻļā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻĻā§āϝ āĻšāĻŋāϏā§āĻŦā§ āĻā§āĻŦāĻ āĻā§āϰā§āϤā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖāĨ¤āϏ⧠āĻāϰāĻ āĻŦāϞā§, āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻŽāĻžāϤā§āϰ āĻāĻāĻāύ āĻĒā§āϰā§āώ āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώ āĻĨāĻžāĻāϞ⧠āϏāĻāϏāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāϞāĻžāύ⧠āĻ āύā§āĻ āĻāĻ āĻŋāύ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻāĻ āĻāĻĨāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝā§āĻ āĻāϰā§āĻŖ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻā§āϰā§āĻĒ (irony) āϞā§āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖ āϏ⧠āύāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧠āύāĻž āϝā§, āϏā§āĻ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻļāĻŋāĻāĻāĻŋāϰāĻ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻļā§āώ āĻĒā§āϰā§āώ āϏāĻĻāϏā§āϝ āĻšāĻŋāϏā§āĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻŖ āĻšāĻžāϰāĻžāĻŦā§āĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŦāĻā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻāĻļāĻā§āĻāĻž (Maurya’s Deepest Fear)
āĻļā§āώ āĻĒāϰā§āϝāύā§āϤ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāϰ āύāĻŋāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻŦā§āĻ āϞā§āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϰāĻžāĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ āύā§āϝ āĻā§āϞā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧠āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧠āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĻā§āĻ āĻŽā§āϝāĻŧā§ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ āĻ āϏāĻšāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻŦā§āύāĨ¤āĻŦāϝāĻŧāϏā§āϰ āĻāĻžāϰ⧠āύā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻžāĻŦāϤā§āĻ āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύ āύāĻž, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻŦā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻāĻāĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāύ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻ āϏā§āĻŽ āĻāĻžāϞā§āĻŦāĻžāϏāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ, āĻ āύā§āϝāĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāώā§āϝ⧠āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻĻā§āϰ āĻāĻ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāϏāĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϏā§āϤā§āϤāĻŋ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ (Bartley Prepares to Depart)
āϞāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŽ āĻ āĻŋāĻ āĻāϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰā§āύ⧠āĻā§āĻ āĻā§āϞ⧠āύāϤā§āύ āĻĢā§āϞā§āϝāĻžāύā§āϞā§āϰ āĻā§āĻ āĻĒāϰā§āĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧠āĻŦā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϏ⧠āĻāĻāύ āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻĒā§āϰāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāϏā§āϤā§āϤāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āϏ⧠āύā§āϰāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āϏ āĻāϰā§, āύā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻāϰ⧠āϤāĻžāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āύā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āϰāĻŋāύ āĻšā§āĻĄ (Green Head) āĻ āϤāĻŋāĻā§āϰāĻŽ āĻāϰāĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāύā§āĻĻāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻāϏāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻĒāĻžāϞ āύāĻžāĻŽāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĢā§āϞāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāύ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻŽāύā§āϝā§āĻ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§āĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻž (Bartley’s Journey)
āĻŦā§āϰ āĻšāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻžāύāĻŋāĻŦā§āϝāĻžāĻ āĻ āϤāĻžāĻŽāĻžāĻ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āύā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻšāĻŋāϏāĻžāĻŦ āĻāϰ⧠āĻŦāϞā§, āύā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāϧāĻž āĻāĻŖā§āĻāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻāĻā§ āϝāĻžāĻŦā§āĨ¤āϏ⧠āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϏā§āϤ āĻāϰ⧠āĻŦāϞā§, āĻĻā§āĻ āĻŦāĻž āϤāĻŋāύ āĻĻāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝā§āĻ āϏ⧠āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āϤāĻŦā§ āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻā§āϰ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧠āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧠āĻāϰāĻ āĻāĻ-āĻĻā§āĻĻāĻŋāύ āĻĻā§āϰāĻŋ āĻšāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ āĻāϤā§āĻŽāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ⧠āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻļā§āύ⧠āĻŽāύ⧠āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϏāĻŦāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ āĻŋāĻāĻ āĻžāĻ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻĻāϰā§āĻļāĻ āϤāĻāύāĻ āĻŦā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύ, āĻāĻ āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§āĻ āϏ⧠āĻāϰ āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāϤ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏāĻŦā§ āύāĻžāĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻļā§āώ āĻāĻā§āϤāĻŋ (Maurya’s Final Plea)
āĻāϰāĻŽ āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻā§ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻā§āύā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āϏāϰ⧠āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻļāĻžāϞ āĻā§āύ⧠āύā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻļā§āώāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āĻ āύā§āϰā§āϧ āĻāϰā§āύ, āϝā§āύ āϏ⧠āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āϧ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāĻā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ āĻā§āϰāĻžāĻšā§āϝ āύāĻž āĻāϰ⧠āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻā§āĻāύāĻ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŦā§āĻĻāύ āĻāĻāĻāύ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āϏā§āĻŽāĻžāĻšā§āύ āĻāĻžāϞā§āĻŦāĻžāϏāĻž, āĻ āϏāĻšāĻžāϝāĻŧāϤā§āĻŦ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ āĻĒāϰāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻ āύā§āĻā§āϤāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āϰā§āϤāĻāĻŋ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻ āύā§āϝāϤāĻŽ āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻāύ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝ, āϝāĻž āĻāϏāύā§āύ āĻā§āϰā§āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻĻāϰā§āĻļāĻāĻĻā§āϰ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āϰāϏā§āϤā§āϤ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻŦāĻžāϏā§āϤāĻŦāĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§ āĻĻā§āώā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋ (Cathleen’s Practical Outlook)
āĻāϰ āϤāϰā§āĻ āĻāϰ⧠āĻā§āύ⧠āϞāĻžāĻ āĻšāĻŦā§ āύāĻž āĻŦā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒā§āϰ⧠āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻāϤāĻŋāĻŽāϧā§āϝā§āĻ āύāĻŋāĻā§āϰ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāύā§āϤ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĢā§āϞā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻŦāϞā§, āĻāĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻā§āύ⧠āĻĻā§āĻĸāĻŧāϏāĻāĻāϞā§āĻĒ āϝā§āĻŦāĻ āĻā§āύ⧠āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāύā§āϤ āύāĻŋāϞ⧠āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻāϰ āĻāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻĢā§āϰāĻžāύ⧠āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻāĻ āĻāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻĻāĻžāϏā§āύāϤāĻž āύāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāϰāĻ āĻŦāĻžāϏā§āϤāĻŦāϤāĻž āĻĢā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ ā§āĨ¤ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϤ⧠āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻĒā§āϰāĻŦāĻŖ āύāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āϏ⧠āĻŦā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧠āϝ⧠āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻāϰā§āĻĨāĻŋāĻ āϏāĻāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻ āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻž āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻāϰ āĻā§āύ⧠āĻāĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύā§āĻāĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ (Bartley’s Farewell)
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧠āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧠āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāύāĻ āϰāĻāύāĻž āĻšāϤ⧠āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻŦāϞā§, āϏ⧠āϞāĻžāϞ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻāĻĄāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āϧā§āϏāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āĻāύ⧠āĻāϏāĻŦā§āĨ¤āĻŦā§āϰ āĻšāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻā§ āϏ⧠āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻāĻžāĻŽāύāĻž āĻāϰā§āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻļā§āώ āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻā§āϞ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻā§āϰ āϧāϰā§āĻŽāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻāĻŦāĻ āύāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻĒāĻĻā§ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏāĻžāϰ āĻāĻļāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻļāĻā§āĻāĻž (Maurya’s Terrible Foreboding)
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻāϰ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻžāύā§āύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻā§āϞā§āϰ āύāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻĒāϤā§āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϰā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻāϰā§āύ, āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻāĻāĻ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āϏā§āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāϰ āĻāϰā§āύ āϝ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻšāĻā§āĻā§ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāϰ āĻāĻāύ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāϤ āĻĻā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦā§āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ, āϰāĻžāϤ āύāĻžāĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻāĻā§āĻ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻļā§āώ āĻā§āϞā§āĻā§āĻ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āύā§āĻŦā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ āύāĻŋāĻāϏā§āĻŦ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāĻŦā§āύāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āϰā§āϤ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāϝāĻŧ āĻāϰāĻŽā§ āĻĒā§āĻāĻā§ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻŋ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāϏāύā§āύ āĻā§āϰā§āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāϰ āϏā§āĻĒāώā§āĻ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāϏ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻ ā§āĨ¤
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻŽā§āĻĻā§ āĻāϰā§ā§āϏāύāĻž (Cathleen Rebukes Her Mother)
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻāϞ⧠āϝāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āύāϰāĻŽāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāϰā§ā§āϏāύāĻž āĻāϰā§āĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻŦāϞā§, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻĻāϰāĻāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āϤāĻžāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāϞ, āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧠āϏ⧠āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻĒāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ āĻĒā§āĻā§āώāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻāϰā§āύāύāĻŋāĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāϰāĻ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰā§, āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāϝāĻŧāĻāϰāĻž āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻĻā§āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻāϰāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻ āĻāĻļā§ āĻāĻāϰāĻŋāĻļ āϏāĻŽāĻžāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻāϞāĻŋāϤ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻĢā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ ā§âāĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻžāϰāĻŋāϤ āĻāĻĨāĻžāϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āώ āĻāϧā§āϝāĻžāϤā§āĻŽāĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋ āϰāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ āϏā§āĻĨāĻŋāϰāϤāĻž (Maurya’s Restlessness)
āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻā§ āĻāϰāĻž āĻŽāύ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŋāĻŽāĻāĻžāϰ āϏāĻžāĻšāĻžāϝā§āϝ⧠āĻāĻā§āύā§āϰ āĻāϝāĻŧāϞāĻž āύāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āύāĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝ⧠āĻā§āύ⧠āĻŽāύā§āϝā§āĻ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝ āύā§āĻāĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧠āĻŦā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻā§āύāĨ¤āύā§āϰāĻž āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧ āϝ⧠āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āύāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āϤā§āϰāĻŋ āĻāϰāĻž āĻā§āĻā§āϰ āύāĻŋāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻā§āύ āύāώā§āĻ āĻāϰ⧠āĻĢā§āϞāĻā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŦā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝā§āĻ āĻāĻāĻāύ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āϏā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ āĻā§āĻšāϏā§āĻĨāĻžāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻ āĻā§āϝāĻžāϏ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝ⧠āϰāϝāĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϰā§āĻĨāύāĻž (Cathleen’s Prayer)
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻšāĻ āĻžā§ āĻŦā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻā§āύ⧠āĻā§āĻ āύāĻž āĻā§āϝāĻŧā§āĻ āĻāϞ⧠āĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āϤāĻāύ āϏ⧠āϝāĻŋāĻļā§ āĻā§āϰāĻŋāϏā§āĻā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻāύā§āϤāϰāĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϰā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻāϰ⧠āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ āĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻā§āώāĻŽāĻž āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āύā§āϰāĻž āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϏā§āϰā§āϝ āĻāĻ āĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāύāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āϰāĻžāϤ āĻĒāϰā§āϝāύā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧠āĻāϰ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻā§āϤā§āĻ āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦā§ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻāύāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāϤā§āĻŽāϤā§āϝāĻžāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻ āĻŋāύ āĻā§āĻŦāύāϏāĻāĻā§āϰāĻžāĻŽā§āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻāϝāĻŧ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻā§āϰāĻžāĻŽā§āĻŖ āĻā§āĻŦāύ⧠āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻžāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻāϤāĻāĻž āϧā§āϰā§āϝ, āϤā§āϝāĻžāĻ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ ā§āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻļā§āϰāĻŽā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϝāĻŧā§āĻāύāĨ¤
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻĻā§āϰā§āϤ āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāύā§āϤ (Cathleen Takes Immediate Action)
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āύāĻž āĻā§āϝāĻŧā§āĻ āĻāϞ⧠āĻā§āĻā§ āĻŦā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒā§āϰ⧠āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻĻā§āϰā§āϤ āĻā§āϞāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āϰ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āύ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŦāϞā§, āĻā§āώā§āϧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻĻā§āϰā§āϤ āĻĻā§āϰā§āĻŦāϞ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻŦā§āĨ¤āϏ⧠āĻāϰāĻ āĻ āύā§āĻāĻŦ āĻāϰā§, āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻ āϤāĻŋāϰāĻŋāĻā§āϤ āĻāϝāĻŧ āĻ āĻšāϤāĻžāĻļāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖā§ āĻĒā§āϰ⧠āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻžāĻ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻ āϏā§āĻĨāĻŋāϰ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤āĻāĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻā§āĻĒāĻāĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻŦāϏ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āĻĻā§āϞāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ āύā§āϰāĻŦ āĻ āĻā§āϞāĻžāύā§āϤ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ āϝāύā§āϤā§āϰāĻŖāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāĻžāϰā§āϰāĻŋāĻ āĻ āĻŦāϏāĻžāĻĻāĻā§ āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āϰā§āĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāϏā§āϤā§āϤ āĻāϰāĻž (Preparing Bread for Bartley)
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āϝāĻžāϤ⧠āĻ āύā§āϤāϤ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻā§āϝāĻŧā§ āϝā§āϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§, āϏā§āĻ āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝ⧠āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻā§āĻā§āϰ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻā§āĻāϰ⧠āĻā§āĻā§ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāώā§āĻāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āϏ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāĻā§ āĻ āύā§āϰā§āϧ āĻāϰ⧠āĻĻā§āϰā§āϤ āĻāϰāύāĻžāϰ (spring well) āĻāĻžāĻā§ āϝā§āϤā§, āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻŦāύā§āĻĻāϰā§āϰ āĻĒāĻĨā§ āϏā§āĻāĻžāύ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻ āϝāĻžāĻŦā§āĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ, āĻāϤ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻļā§āώāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧠āĻā§āϞā§āϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻšāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦā§āύ, āϝāĻž āĻāĻā§ āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύāύāĻŋāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϤā§, āĻāĻāĻāύ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻā§āϞā§āĻā§ āϏāĻžāĻšāϏ āĻĻā§āĻŦā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āĻļā§āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāĻĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§āĻ āϰāĻā§āώāĻž āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻāĻāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻāϰāĻŋāĻļ āϏāĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāĻĢāϞāύ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāϰā§āϰāĻŋāĻ āĻĻā§āϰā§āĻŦāϞāϤāĻž (Maurya’s Physical Weakness)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϰā§āĻāĻŋ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϝā§āϤ⧠āϰāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻšāϞā§āĻ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻļāϰā§āϰ⧠āĻāϰ āϏā§āĻ āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋ āύā§āĻ āϝ⧠āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āϧāϰāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦā§āύāĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āϏāĻžāĻšāϏ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŦāϞā§, āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻĻā§āϰā§āϤ āĻšāĻžāĻāĻā§āύ, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧠āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāϝāĻŧāĻ āĻā§āϞā§āϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦā§āύāĨ¤āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻĻāĻžāĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϤ⧠āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāϞāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϏā§āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāϰ āĻāϰā§āύ āϝ⧠āϞāĻžāĻ āĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻšāĻžāĻāĻāĻž āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻā§āώ⧠āϏāĻŽā§āĻāĻŦ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āϤāĻāύ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āύā§āϰāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āϞāĻžāĻ āĻŋ āĻāύ⧠āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻŦāϞā§, āϝāĻžāϤ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āύāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻĒāĻĻā§ āĻā§āĻāĻŋāϰā§āϰ āĻŦāĻžāĻāϰā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻĨā§āϰ⧠āĻĒāĻĨā§ āĻšāĻžāĻāĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻĻā§āϰā§āĻāĻĻāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻļā§āĻ āĻļā§āϧ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāύāĻā§āĻ āύāϝāĻŧ, āĻļāϰā§āϰāĻā§āĻ āĻĻā§āϰā§āĻŦāϞ āĻāϰ⧠āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āϞāĻžāĻ āĻŋ (Michael’s Walking Stick)
āύā§āϰāĻž āĻā§āύ āϞāĻžāĻ āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāύāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāύāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāĻāϞ⧠āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŦāϞā§, āĻāύā§āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞ āϝ⧠āϞāĻžāĻ āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāύā§āĻāĻŋāϞ, āϏā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāύāϤā§āĨ¤āϞāĻžāĻ āĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧠āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻžāĻĒā§āϞā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖāϤ āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻž-āĻŽāĻž āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āϝāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻā§ āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻāĻŋāύāĻŋāϏāĻĒāϤā§āϰ āϏāύā§āϤāĻžāύāĻĻā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āϰā§āĻā§ āϝāĻžāύāĨ¤āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝ āĻāĻā§āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻ āĻāϞā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāύ⧠āĻŽā§āϤ āĻā§āϞā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻāĻŋāύāĻŋāϏāĻĒāϤā§āϰāĻ āĻāĻāύ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āϧ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāϰāϏāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻā§āĻŦāύā§āϰ āϏā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻŽā§āϰ āύāĻŋāϰā§āĻŽāĻŽ āĻāϞā§āĻā§ āϝāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻāύ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻ āϏāĻšāύā§āϝāĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āϤā§āϞ⧠āϧāϰā§āĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻā§āĻāĻŋāϰ āϤā§āϝāĻžāĻ (Maurya Leaves the Cottage)
āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āϞāĻžāĻ āĻŋāϰ āϏāĻžāĻšāĻžāϝā§āϝ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻā§āĻāĻŋāϰ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻĻā§āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝ, āĻāϰāύāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻļā§āώāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧠āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāϰāĻžāĨ¤āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻā§āĻā§āϰ āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϞ⧠āĻāϞ⧠āϝāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻŽāĻ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻĒāϰ⧠āĻāĻ ā§ āϏā§āĻ āϞā§āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϰāĻžāĻāĻž āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āϰ āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āύāĻžāĻŽāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāύā§āĨ¤āĻĻā§āĻ āĻŦā§āύ āĻāĻžāύā§, āĻāĻ āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋāĻ āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧠āĻļā§āώ āĻĒāϰā§āϝāύā§āϤ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒāϰā§āĻā§ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āϏāϤā§āϝ āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāϰāĻŦā§āĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāϞ⧠āϝāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ āĻĒā§āĻā§āώāĻž (Waiting Until Maurya Is Gone)
āύā§āϰāĻž āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĻā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāĻāϞā§āĻ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻ āĻĒā§āĻā§āώāĻž āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻŦāϞā§āĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻļāĻā§āĻāĻž, āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧠āĻšāĻ āĻžā§ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧠āĻŽāĻž āĻ āύā§āĻ āĻĻā§āϰ⧠āĻāϞ⧠āĻā§āĻā§āύāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϰā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻāϰā§, āϝā§āύ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āύāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻĒāĻĻā§ āϰāĻžāĻā§āύāĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āϧāϰā§āĻŽāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻžāϞā§āĻŦāĻžāϏāĻž āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āύāĻžāĻŽāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāύāĻž (Retrieving the Bundle)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻā§āĻāĻŋāϰā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§āϰ āĻā§āĻĒā§āϰ āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϞ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āύā§āϰāĻžāĻā§ āĻĻā§āϰā§āϤ āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āύāĻžāĻŽāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāύāϤ⧠āĻŦāϞā§āĨ¤āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻāĻžāύ⧠āύāĻž, āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻāύ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏāĻŦā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ āϝāϤ āĻĻā§āϰā§āϤ āϏāĻŽā§āĻāĻŦ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĒāϰā§āĻā§āώāĻž āĻāϰ⧠āϏāϤā§āϝāĻāĻž āĻā§āύ⧠āύā§āĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻĻāϰāĻāĻžāϰāĨ¤āĻĻā§āĻ āĻŦā§āύā§āϰ āĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝ⧠āϝā§āĻŽāύ āϏāϤā§āϝ āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϰ āϤā§āĻŦā§āϰ āĻāĻā§āϰāĻš āϰāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§, āϤā§āĻŽāύāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻāϰāĻ āĻāώā§āĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āϰāĻā§āώāĻž āĻāϰāĻžāϰ āĻāύā§āϤāϰāĻŋāĻ āĻā§āώā§āĻāĻžāĻ āϏā§āĻĒāώā§āĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āϤāϰā§āĻŖ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤā§āϰ āύāĻŋāϰā§āĻĻā§āĻļāύāĻž (The Young Priest’s Instructions)
āύā§āϰāĻž āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āύāĻŋāĻā§ āύāĻžāĻŽāĻžāύā§āϰ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϤāϰā§āĻŖ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤā§āϰ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰā§āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻŦāϞā§āĻāĻŋāϞā§āύ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻĒāϰā§āϰ āĻĻāĻŋāύ āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻāϏāĻŦā§āύāĨ¤ āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āϏāϤā§āϝāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻŦāϞ⧠āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧠āϝā§āύ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻŦāϰ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϤāĻāύ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāϝāĻŧā§āĻāύā§āϝāĻŧ āϧāϰā§āĻŽā§āϝāĻŧ āĻāύā§āώā§āĻ āĻžāύāĻŋāĻāϤāĻžāϰ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāϏā§āĻĨāĻž āĻāϰāĻŦā§āύāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āύā§āϰāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āϏ āĻāϰā§, āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āĻāĻŋāϞā§āύâāĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤
āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻā§āϞ (Discovery of the Clothes)
āύā§āϰāĻž āĻāĻžāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻāϤā§āϤāϰā§āϰ āĻŦā§āϞā§āϝāĻžāĻ āĻā§āϞāĻŋāĻĢ (Black Cliff)-āĻāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻāύ āĻā§āϞ⧠āύā§āĻāĻž āĻŦā§āϝāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āĻšāĻ āĻžā§ āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻŦā§āĻ āĻž āĻĒāĻžāύāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāϏāĻŽāĻžāύ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻšā§ āϞā§āĻā§ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϏā§āĻ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāϰā§āĻ āĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāϰ āĻāϰāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻāϝāĻŧ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻāϰāĻžāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āϏā§āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻ āĻžāύ⧠āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻāĻāύāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰāĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝā§, āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϝā§āĻŽāύ āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāϰ āĻā§āϏ, āϤā§āĻŽāύāĻŋ āĻ āύā§āĻ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āϏāĻāĻŦāĻžāĻĻāĻ āĻŦāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāύā§āĨ¤
āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋ āĻā§āϞāĻž (Opening the Bundle)
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āϞāϤ⧠āĻā§āώā§āĻāĻž āĻāϰā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āϞāĻŦāĻŖāĻžāĻā§āϤ āĻĒāĻžāύāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāϤ āĻļāĻā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻā§ āϝ⧠āϏāĻšāĻā§ āĻā§āϞāĻā§ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ āϏ⧠āύā§āϰāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āϰāĻŋ āĻāύāϤ⧠āĻŦāϞā§āĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻŦāϞā§, āĻšāĻžāϤ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŋāĻāĻ āĻā§āϞāϤ⧠āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻ āύā§āĻ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϞā§āĻā§ āϝāĻžāĻŦā§āĨ¤āύā§āϰāĻž āĻā§āϰāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāύ⧠āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāϞā§, āĻĄā§āύā§āĻāĻžāϞ āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻĒ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ āύā§āĻ āĻĻā§āϰā§āĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰā§, āĻŦāĻšā§ āĻŦāĻāϰ āĻāĻā§ āĻĄā§āύā§āĻāĻžāϞ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāϏāĻž āĻāĻ āĻĢā§āϰāĻŋāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϞāĻž āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻāĻ āĻā§āϰāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āϰāĻŋ āĻāϰā§āĻāĻŋāϞā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āĻāĻŋāϞā§āύ, āĻĄā§āύā§āĻāĻžāϞ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻĒā§ āĻāϏāϤ⧠āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻ āϏāĻĒā§āϤāĻžāĻš āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϞāĻžāĻā§āĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻāĻĨā§āĻĒāĻāĻĨāύā§āϰ āĻŽāĻžāϧā§āϝāĻŽā§ āύāĻžāĻā§āϝāĻāĻžāϰ āĻāϰāĻžāύ āĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻĒā§āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻāĻŋāύā§āύāϤāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧠āĻā§āϏ⧠āĻāϏāĻž āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻĻā§āϰā§āĻ āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāύāĨ¤
āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ āĻĒāϰā§āĻā§āώāĻž āĻāϰāĻž (Examining the Clothes)
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϧā§āϰ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āĻĒā§āĻāĻāϞāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĢā§āϞā§āϝāĻžāύā§āϞā§āϰ āĻļāĻžāϰā§āĻā§āϰ āĻā§āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻ āĻāĻļ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻŽā§āĻāĻž āĻĻā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻĻā§āĻ āĻŦā§āύ āĻā§āĻŦ āĻŽāύā§āϝā§āĻ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĒāϰā§āĻā§āώāĻž āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻļā§āϰ⧠āĻāϰā§āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻāĻžāύāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻā§āϞ⧠āϏāϤā§āϝāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāĻŋ āύāĻžāĨ¤āϤāĻŦā§ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻā§āĻŦ āϏāϤāϰā§āĻ āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻŦāϞā§, āĻļā§āϧ⧠āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āύ⧠āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻāϝāĻŧ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻāϰāĻž āĻā§āĻŦ āĻāĻ āĻŋāύāĨ¤
āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖā§āϰ āĻā§āĻāĻ (Searching for Evidence)
āĻāϰāĻ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻšāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰā§āύ⧠āĻļāĻžāϰā§āĻ āĻā§āĻāĻāϤ⧠āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻ āύā§āĻ āĻā§āĻāĻāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻāĻŋāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻ āϏā§āĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻšāĻ āĻžā§ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§, āϏāĻāĻžāϞ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧠āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻļāĻžāϰā§āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāϰā§āĻāĻŋāϞ, āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖ āϤāĻžāϰ āύāĻŋāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻŽāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āϞāĻŦāĻŖā§ āĻļāĻā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤āϏā§āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝāĻŦāĻļāϤ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻāĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āϰ āϤā§āϰāĻŋ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāϞāĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻšāĻžāϤāĻž (sleeve) āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āύā§āϰāĻž āϏā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāύ⧠āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧ, āĻāϰ āĻĻā§āĻ āĻŦā§āύ āϤā§āϞāύāĻž āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻļā§āϰ⧠āĻāϰā§āĨ¤
āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āϰ āϤā§āϞāύāĻž (Comparing the Fabric)
āĻāĻžāϞā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒāϰā§āĻā§āώāĻž āĻāϰ⧠āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āϰ āϰāĻ āĻ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āϰ āϧāϰāύ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻļāĻžāϰā§āĻā§āϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻŋāϞ⧠āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤āϤāĻŦā§āĻ āϏ⧠āϤāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻšā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻāϰ⧠āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāύā§āϤ āύāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻŦāϞā§, āĻā§āϝāĻžāϞāĻāϝāĻŧā§āϤ⧠āĻāĻāĻ āϧāϰāύā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻ āύā§āĻ āĻļāĻžāϰā§āĻ āϤā§āϰāĻŋ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ āύā§āϝ āĻā§āύ⧠āĻā§āϞā§āϰāĻ āĻšāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āĨ¤āĻāϤ⧠āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āϧā§āϰā§āϝ, āĻŦāĻžāϏā§āϤāĻŦ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāύāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āϏāϤā§āϝ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻā§āύ⧠āϏāĻŋāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāύā§āϤ āύāĻž āύā§āĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻāϤāĻž āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻŽā§āĻāĻž āĻĻā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞāĻā§ āĻļāύāĻžāĻā§āϤ āĻāϰāĻž (Recognition of the Stocking)
āĻļā§āώ āĻĒāϰā§āϝāύā§āϤ āϏāĻŦāĻā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻā§āϰā§āϤā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻ ā§ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋāĨ¤āύā§āϰāĻž āĻŽāύā§āϝā§āĻ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāϰ āϏā§āϞāĻžāĻ āĻā§āύāϤ⧠āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻšāĻ āĻžā§ āĻŦā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§, āĻāĻāĻŋ āϏ⧠āύāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻŦā§āύā§āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻāĻŦā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§ āϏ⧠āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāϤāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāϞā§, āĻāĻ āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāĻāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧā§āϰāĻāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰāĻĒāϰ āϏ⧠āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāϤā§āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻŽāύāĻž āĻāϰā§āĨ¤āύā§āϰāĻž āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰā§, āϏ⧠āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āϤāĻŋāύ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŽā§āĻāĻž āĻŦā§āύā§āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āĻāϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝ⧠āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āϞ āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āϏ⧠āώāĻžāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĢā§āĻāĻĄāĻŧ (stitches) āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻļā§āϰ⧠āĻāϰāϞā§āĻ āĻā§āϞ āĻāϰ⧠āĻāĻžāϰāĻāĻŋ āĻĢā§āĻāĻĄāĻŧ āĻāĻŽā§ āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻā§āϞāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āϏāϤā§āϝ āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ (Confirmation of Michael’s Death)
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āύāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āϏā§āϞāĻžāĻ āĻā§āύ⧠āĻĻā§āĻā§ āύā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻ āϏāϤā§āϝāĨ¤āϤāĻāύ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻŦā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§, āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞ āϏāϤā§āϝāĻŋāĻ āĻāϰ āĻŦā§āĻāĻā§ āύā§āĻāĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāώā§āĻā§āϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻāϞā§āĻĒāύāĻž āĻāϰā§, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āĻšāϝāĻŧāϤ⧠āĻāϤā§āϤāϰā§āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāϞ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧠āĻāĻāĻž āĻā§āϏ⧠āĻŦā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻā§āĻā§, āĻāϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻāĻŽāĻžāϤā§āϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻāĻŋāϰāĻžāĨ¤āύā§āϰāĻž āĻāϰ āύāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āϏāĻžāĻŽāϞāĻžāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧠āύāĻžāĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻŦā§āĻā§āϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϧāϰ⧠āĻāĻžāύā§āύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻāϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āϏāĻžāĻšāϏ⧠āĻāĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻāĻāύ āĻļā§āϧ⧠āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻļāĻžāϰā§āĻ āĻāϰ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰā§āύ⧠āĻŽā§āĻāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻžāϧā§āϝāĻŽā§ āĻāĻŋāύāϤ⧠āĻšāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏāĻž (Maurya Returns)
āĻšāĻ āĻžā§ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŦāĻžāĻāϰ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻļā§āύāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āύā§āϰāĻž āĻŦāĻžāĻāϰ⧠āϤāĻžāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻā§, āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏāĻā§āύāĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻĻā§āϰā§āϤ āύā§āϰāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āϞā§āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĢā§āϞāϤ⧠āĻŦāϞā§āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰā§, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻāĻāύ⧠āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧠āĻāĻā§āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ āĻāĻ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āϰā§āϤ⧠āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āĻāĻŦāϰ āĻāĻžāύāĻžāύ⧠āĻ āĻŋāĻ āĻšāĻŦā§ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻĻā§āĻ āĻŦā§āύ āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻā§āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻŋāĻŽāύāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āĻ āĻĢāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻā§āϤāϰ⧠āϞā§āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϰāĻžāĻā§āĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻāϰāĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϏā§āϤāĻž āĻāĻžāĻāϤ⧠āĻŦāϏā§, āĻāϰ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āύ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻžāĻŦā§, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻā§āĻā§āϰ āĻāϞ āĻĻā§āĻā§ āĻŽāĻž āϏāĻŦ āĻŦā§āĻā§ āĻĢā§āϞāĻŦā§āύ āύāĻž āϤā§!
āύā§āϰāĻžāĻā§ āϏāĻžāĻŽāϞ⧠āϰāĻžāĻāĻž (Protecting Nora’s Emotions)
āύā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāύā§āύāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻŽā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻāϞāϤ⧠āĻāϰ⧠āĻŦāϞā§, āϝā§āύ āϏ⧠āϰā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āϏāϰ⧠āĻŦāϏā§āĨ¤āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻāϞā§āϝāĻŧ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§āĻā§āϰ āĻāĻžāύā§āύāĻžāϰ āĻāĻŋāĻšā§āύ āϏā§āĻĒāώā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻž āϏāύā§āĻĻā§āĻš āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāϤ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻāϤāĻž āĻ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āϝāϤā§āύ āϏā§āĻĒāώā§āĻ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻ ā§āĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āύā§āϰāĻŦ āĻĒā§āϰāϤā§āϝāĻžāĻŦāϰā§āϤāύ (Maurya’s Silent Return)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϧā§āϰ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āĻāϰ⧠āĻĸā§āĻā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧠āϤāĻāύ⧠āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāύ⧠āϰā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āϰāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻžāϰāĻ āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āύāĻž āϤāĻžāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻĒāĻāĻžāĻĒ āĻāĻā§āύā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŦāϏā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ āĻ āϏā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ āύā§āϰāĻŦāϤāĻž āĻĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻĻā§āĻāύā§āĻ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĨ¤āύā§āϰāĻž āϰā§āĻāĻŋāϰ āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āϤāĻžāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāĻžāĻŦāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§, āĻŽāĻž āĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻāĻŋāϞā§āύ?āĻāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻ āĻāĻā§āϰ āύā§āϰāĻŦāϤāĻž āύāĻžāĻāĻā§ āϤā§āĻŦā§āϰ āĻāϤā§āϤā§āĻāύāĻžāϰ āϏā§āώā§āĻāĻŋ āĻāϰ⧠āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāϏāύā§āύ āĻāĻāύāĻžāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻĻāϰā§āĻļāĻāĻĻā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϏā§āϤā§āϤ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻļā§āύ (Cathleen Questions Her Mother)
āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āώāĻŖ āύā§āϰāĻŦ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāϏā§āϤ⧠āĻāϰ⧠āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āϏ āĻāϰā§, āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧠āϰā§āĻāĻŋāĻāĻž āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻāĻŋāϞā§āύ?āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻā§āύ⧠āĻāϤā§āϤāϰ āĻĻā§āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽā§āϝāĻŧā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĒāĻŋāĻ āĻĢāĻŋāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āύā§āϰāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāĻāĻĻāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ āύā§āϰāĻŦ āĻāĻžāύā§āύāĻž āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāύ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻā§āύ āϝāĻž āĻāĻžāώāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāϰāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻāĻŦ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āύ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāύāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āϝā§āϤ⧠āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻā§āύ?āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻāϤā§āϤāϰ āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤ āĻāϤ⧠āĻŦā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻļā§āϧ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻā§āύāύāĻŋâāĻāϰ āĻā§āϝāĻŧā§āĻ āĻāϝāĻŧāĻā§āĻāϰ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĒā§āϰāϤā§āϝāĻā§āώ āĻāϰā§āĻā§āύāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āϰā§āϤāĻāĻŋ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āϰā§āϤā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ āĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŧ, āϝāĻž āĻĒāϰāĻŦāϰā§āϤ⧠āĻ āϞā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāύāĻžāϰ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻž āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦā§āĻ (Cathleen’s Growing Anxiety)
āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻ āϏā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāĻŦāĻŋāĻ āύā§āϰāĻŦāϤāĻž āĻĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāϰāĻ āĻāĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āύ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĨ¤āϏ⧠āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āϏ āĻāϰā§, āĻā§āύ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŦāϞāĻā§āύ āύāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāϞ āĻāĻŋ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻ āύā§āĻ āĻāώā§āĻā§ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŽā§āĻ āĻā§āϞā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻšā§āĻĻāϝāĻŧ āϝā§āύ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāϤāĻāĻžāĻ āĻļā§āĻā§ āĻĄā§āĻŦā§ āĻāĻā§āύ āϝ⧠āĻŽā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻŦāϞāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻā§āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰāĻ āĻāĻžāύāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻŋ āϏāϤā§āϝāĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻāĻŋāϞā§āύāĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻĻāϰā§āĻļāύ (Maurya’s Terrifying Vision)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāύ āĻāĻ āĻāϝāĻŧāĻāĻāϰ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝ āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻā§āύ āϝāĻž āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻāϤāĻā§āĻā§ āĻāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤āĻ āĻŋāĻ āϏā§āĻ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŦāĻžāĻāϰ⧠āϤāĻžāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āϞāĻžāϞ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻā§āϰāĻŋāύ āĻšā§āĻĄ (Green Head) āĻĒāĻžāϰ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āĻāύ⧠āϧā§āϏāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻāϞāĻā§āĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝ āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāϝāĻŧ āĻāϰāĻ āĻŦā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāϤāĻā§āĻā§ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāϞ āϏāϰ⧠āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āϏāĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻā§āϞ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻŦāϞāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āύ, “āϧā§āϏāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻĒā§āĻāύ⧠āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤”āĻāĻ āĻ āϞā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝāĻāĻŋ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻ āύā§āϝāϤāĻŽ āĻā§āϰā§āϤā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āϰā§āϤāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāϏāύā§āύ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋāĻļāĻžāϞ⧠āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāϏāĨ¤
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŦā§āϝāĻžāĻā§āϝāĻž āĻāĻžāύāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ (Cathleen Seeks an Explanation)
āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻļā§āύ⧠āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāϰāĻāĻž āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻāĻā§āύā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻāϏ⧠āĻŦāϏā§āĨ¤āϏ⧠āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāĻžāύāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻā§ āĻāĻŽāύ āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻā§āύ āϝ⧠āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāϤ āĻāϝāĻŧ āĻĒā§āϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āύāĨ¤āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϧā§āϰ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦāύā§āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻāϝāĻŧāĻāĻāϰ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝ āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻ āĻāĻāύāĻžāĻā§ āĻŦā§āϰāĻžāĻāĻĄ āĻĄāĻžāϰāĻž (Bride Dara)-āϰ āϏā§āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āϝāĻžāϤ āĻāĻžāĻšāĻŋāύāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āϤā§āϞāύāĻž āĻāϰā§āύ, āϝā§āĻāĻžāύ⧠āĻāĻāĻāύ āĻŽā§āϤ āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻāϤā§āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻļāĻŋāĻļā§ āĻā§āϞ⧠āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āĻāĻāϰāĻŋāĻļ āϞā§āĻāĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ⧠āĻāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āĻ āĻļā§āĻ āϞāĻā§āώāĻŖ āĻŦāϞ⧠āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻāϞā§āϞā§āĻ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āϰāĻšāϏā§āϝāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻ āĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻļāĻā§ āĻāϰāĻ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāϰ⧠āϤā§āϞā§āĨ¤āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻļā§āύ⧠āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻĻā§āĻāύā§āĻ āĻāϝāĻŧā§ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāϰāĻ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻāϏ⧠āĻĻāĻžāĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻāύāĻžāϰ āĻŦāϰā§āĻŖāύāĻž āĻĻā§āύ (Maurya Describes the Vision)
āύā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻ āύā§āϰā§āϧ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϏāĻŦāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻŦāϞā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻžāύāĻžāύ, āĻā§āĻāĻŋāϰ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāϰāύāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āύāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻĒāϤā§āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϰā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻāϰāĻāĻŋāϞā§āύāĨ¤āϏā§āĻ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻā§āύ, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āϞāĻžāϞ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻĄāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ āĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āĻāύ⧠āϧā§āϏāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāϰā§āĻāĻāύ āĻāϰā§āĻšā§ āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāϤā§āϝāĻŧ āĻāϰā§āĻšā§āĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻļāϰā§āϰ āĻāϝāĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻāĻĒā§ āĻāĻ ā§āĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽā§āĻ āĻĸā§āĻā§ āϝāĻŋāĻļā§ āĻā§āϰāĻŋāϏā§āĻā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āύāĻŋāĻā§āϰ āĻ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āϏā§āϰāĻā§āώāĻžāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϰā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āύāĨ¤
āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāϤā§āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻāĻŦāĻŋāϰā§āĻāĻžāĻŦ (The Apparition of Michael)
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āϏ āĻāϰā§, āϧā§āϏāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āϰā§āϤ āĻĻā§āϰāĻŋ āύāĻž āĻāϰ⧠āĻāϤā§āϤāϰ āĻĻā§āύâāϏ⧠āĻāĻŋāϞ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞāĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āϏāĻžāύā§āϤā§āĻŦāύāĻž āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŦāϞā§, āĻāĻāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻāĻŦ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤā§āϰ āĻŽāϤā§, āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āĻĒāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āϝāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻĨāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻĢāύāĻ āĻāϰāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āύāĻŋāĻā§āϰ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻāύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏā§āĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āϞāĻžāϞ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϏāĻžāĻŽāύ⧠āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻŋāϞ, āĻāϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞ āϧā§āϏāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻā§āĻĒāĻāĻžāĻĒ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āĻāύ⧠āĻāϏāĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻā§āϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāϞā§āύ, āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻāϝāĻŧā§ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§āĻ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻā§āύ⧠āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦā§āϰ āĻšāϝāĻŧāύāĻŋāĨ¤āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻļā§āϧ⧠āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻāĻžāĻŽāύāĻž āĻāϰ⧠āϏāĻžāĻŽāύ⧠āĻāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻā§āĻā§āϰ āĻāϞ āĻŽā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āϤāĻžāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϏā§āĻĒāώā§āĻ āĻĻā§āĻā§āύ, āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞ āϏā§āύā§āĻĻāϰ āĻĒā§āĻļāĻžāĻ āĻ āύāϤā§āύ āĻā§āϤāĻž āĻĒāϰ⧠āĻāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝāĻāĻŋ āĻāϤāĻāĻžāĻ āĻŦāĻžāϏā§āϤāĻŦ āĻāĻŋāϞ āϝ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻā§āύ⧠āϏāύā§āĻĻā§āĻšā§āϰ āϏā§āϝā§āĻ āĻāĻŋāϞ āύāĻžāĨ¤āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻ āĻ āϞā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāύāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻ āϤā§āϝāύā§āϤ āĻā§āϰā§āϤā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖāĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻžāύ⧠āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāϤā§āĻŽāĻž āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āĻĻā§āϤ āĻšāĻŋāϏā§āĻŦā§ āĻāĻĒāϏā§āĻĨāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧ āϝ⧠āĻā§āĻŦ āĻļāĻŋāĻāĻāĻŋāϰāĻ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧠āĻāĻāĻ āĻāϰā§āĻŖ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāϤāĻŋāϰ āĻļāĻŋāĻāĻžāϰ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻšāϤāĻžāĻļāĻž (Cathleen’s Despair)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻļā§āύ⧠āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāϝāĻŧ āĻ āĻļā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻāϰ āύāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āϏāĻžāĻŽāϞāĻžāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧠āύāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻžāύā§āύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĨ¤āϏ⧠āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰā§, āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻāĻāύ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ āϧā§āĻŦāĻāϏ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāϰ āĻāĻāύ⧠āĻāĻā§āϰ āϏā§āĻā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāύ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻĒāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻāĻŦ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻŦā§āύā§āϰ āĻāĻ āĻ āĻŦāϏā§āĻĨāĻž āĻĻā§āĻā§ āύā§āϰāĻž āϤāĻžāĻā§ āϏāĻžāύā§āϤā§āĻŦāύāĻž āĻĻā§āĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻā§āώā§āĻāĻž āĻāϰā§āĨ¤ āϏ⧠āϤāϰā§āĻŖ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤā§āϰ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻŦāϞā§āĻāĻŋāϞā§āύ, āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϰ āĻāĻāύā§āĻ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŦ āĻā§āϞā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āύā§āĻŦā§āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āύā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ āĻāĻļāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āϧāϰā§āĻŽā§āϝāĻŧ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤā§āĻ, āĻāϰ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻāύāĻžāĻā§āϞ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āϏā§āĻ āĻāĻļāĻžāϰ āĻŦāĻŋāĻĒāϰā§āϤ⧠āĻāĻ āĻŋāύ āĻŦāĻžāϏā§āϤāĻŦāϤāĻžāĻā§ āϤā§āϞ⧠āϧāϰā§āĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ āύāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϝ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝ āĻŽā§āύ⧠āύā§āĻāϝāĻŧāĻž (Maurya’s Acceptance of the Inevitable)
āϝāĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻāĻļāĻžāϰ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāϞā§āĻāĻŋāϞā§āύ, āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϤāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, “āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻšāĻŋāϤ āϧāϰā§āĻŽ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒāϰā§āĻā§ āĻ āύā§āĻ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻžāύā§āύ, āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāĻā§ āĻā§āύā§āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤”āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϤā§, āϝāĻžāϰāĻž āϏāĻžāϰāĻžāĻā§āĻŦāύ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āĻŦāϏāĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻāϰā§āĻā§, āĻā§āĻŦāϞ āϤāĻžāϰāĻžāĻ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āύāĻŋāώā§āĻ ā§āϰāϤāĻž āĻ āĻ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāϝāĻŧāϤāĻž āĻŦā§āĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻāύ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāϤ, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻ āύā§āϝ āĻā§āϞā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧠āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āϝāĻžāĻŦā§āĨ¤āϤāĻžāĻ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻāĻŽāύ (Eamon)-āĻā§ āĻĄā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻĢāĻŋāύ āϤā§āϰāĻŋāϰ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāϏā§āĻĨāĻž āĻāϰāĻž āĻāĻāĻŋāϤāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻāϰā§, āĻāϝāĻŧ āϧā§āϰ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āĻŽā§āύ⧠āύā§āĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻ āύā§āĻā§āϤāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻā§āϰā§āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāϰ āϏā§āĻŽā§āϤāĻŋāĻāĻžāϰāĻŖ (Maurya Reflects on Her Family’s Tragedy)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϤāĻžāϰ āĻā§āĻŦāύā§āϰ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āĻāĻāϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϤāĻžāϰ āϏā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§, āĻļā§āĻŦāĻļā§āϰ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāϝāĻŧāĻāύ āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋāĻļāĻžāϞ⧠āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻ āύā§āĻ āĻāώā§āĻ āĻāϰ⧠āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻāύā§āĻŽ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āύ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻ āϏā§āĻŽ āĻāĻžāϞā§āĻŦāĻžāϏāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻāϰā§āĻā§āύāĨ¤āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻāĻā§ āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰā§āώ āϏāĻĻāϏā§āϝāĻā§ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āĻĒāϰ⧠āĻāĻĻā§āϧāĻžāϰ āĻāϰāĻž āĻā§āϞā§āĻ, āĻ āύā§āĻā§āϰ āĻĻā§āĻš āĻāϰ āĻāĻāύ⧠āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏā§āύāĻŋāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āώ āĻāϰ⧠āϏā§āĻāĻŋāĻĢā§āύ (Stephen) āĻ āĻļāύ (Shawn)-āĻāϰ āĻāĻĨāĻž āϏā§āĻŽāϰāĻŖ āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻā§āϰā§āĻāϰāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻĒāϏāĻžāĻāϰ⧠(Gregory’s Bay) āĻāĻāϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻĄā§āĻŦā§ āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻĒāϰ⧠āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āĻāĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ ā§āϰ āϤāĻā§āϤāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāϰ⧠āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻāύāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻāĻ āϏā§āĻŽā§āϤāĻŋāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŦāϰā§āϤāĻŽāĻžāύ āĻļā§āĻ āĻā§āύ⧠āĻāĻāĻĻāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻāĻāύāĻž āύāϝāĻŧ; āĻŦāϰāĻ āĻĻā§āϰā§āĻāĻĻāĻŋāύ āϧāϰ⧠āĻāϞāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻž āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻāĻ āĻŦā§āϝāĻā§āϤāĻŋāĻāϤ āĻā§āϰā§āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāϰ āĻĢāϞāĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāĻāϰ⧠āϰāĻšāϏā§āϝāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ (The Mysterious Sound from Outside)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāϞāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻšāĻ āĻžā§ āĻŦāĻžāĻāϰ⧠āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ āĻĻā§āĻā§āϤ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻā§āϏ⧠āĻāϏā§āĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻā§āĻĒ āĻāϰ⧠āĻŽāύ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻļā§āύāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āĨ¤āύā§āϰāĻž āĻāϏā§āϤ⧠āĻāϰ⧠āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āϏ āĻāϰā§, āĻāϤā§āϤāϰ-āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŦ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāϏāĻž āĻāĻ āĻ āĻĻā§āĻā§āϤ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύāĻ āĻļā§āύāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŦāϞā§, āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻāĻāĻŋ āϝā§āύ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϤā§āϰ⧠āĻļā§āĻāĻžāĻšāϤ āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻāĻžāύā§āύāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϤ⧠āĻļā§āύāĻžāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤āĻāĻ āϰāĻšāϏā§āϝāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāϤā§āϤā§āĻāύāĻž āĻāϰāĻ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϤā§āϞ⧠āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāϏāύā§āύ āĻā§āϰā§āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āϏā§āĻŽā§āϤāĻŋ (Maurya’s Recollection of Earlier Deaths)
āĻŽā§āϝāĻŧā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻāĻĨā§āĻĒāĻāĻĨāύ āύāĻž āĻļā§āύā§āĻ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ āϤā§āϤā§āϰ āĻāĻāύāĻžāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻŦāϞāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰā§āύ, āĻāĻ āĻāĻĄāĻŧā§āϰ āϰāĻžāϤ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āϏā§āĻŦāĻžāĻŽā§, āĻļā§āĻŦāĻļā§āϰ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļā§āĻŦāĻļā§āϰā§āϰ āĻŦāĻžāĻŦāĻžāĻ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧠āĻšāĻžāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāϞā§āύāĨ¤ āĻĒāϰāĻĻāĻŋāύ āϏāĻāĻžāϞā§āĻ āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻāϰ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏā§āύāύāĻŋāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāϰā§āĻ āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĒā§āϝāĻžāĻā§āϰ (Patch) āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āϝ⧠āĻŽāĻžāĻ āϧāϰāĻžāϰ āύā§āĻāĻž āĻāϞā§āĻā§ āĻĄā§āĻŦā§ āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāϰāĻ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦā§āĻĻāύāĻžāĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻ āϏā§āĻŽā§āϤāĻŋ āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤ āϤāĻāύ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤ āĻāĻŽāύ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻāϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻāύ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āϧāĻž āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāϞāĻž āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāϰ⧠āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤āĻŦāĻžāĻāϰ⧠āϤāĻžāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻā§āύ, āĻāϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻāύ āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώ āϞāĻžāϞ āĻĒāĻžāϞ (red sail)-āĻāϰ āĻ āϰā§āϧā§āĻ āĻ āĻāĻļā§ āĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāύ⧠āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāϏāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻĒāĻāĻĒ āĻāϰ⧠āĻĒāĻžāύāĻŋ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻāĻŋāϞ āĻāĻŦāĻ āϏā§āĻ āĻĒāĻžāύāĻŋāϰ āĻĻāĻžāĻ āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻĻāϰāĻāĻž āĻĒāϰā§āϝāύā§āϤ āĻĒā§āĻāĻā§āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻāĻ āϏā§āĻŽā§āϤāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝ⧠āϝā§āύ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻā§āĻŦāύā§āϰ āĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āĻĻā§āϝ āĻ āĻāĻļ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤
āĻļā§āĻāĻžāĻšāϤ āύāĻžāϰā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻāĻāĻŽāύ (The Arrival of the Mourning Women)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϝāĻāύ āĻĻāϰāĻāĻžāϰ āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻšāĻžāϤ āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāύ, āϤāĻāύ āϧā§āϰ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āĻĻāϰāĻāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āϞ⧠āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻāύ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āϧāĻž āύāĻžāϰ⧠āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϞāĻžāϞ āϏā§āĻāĻžāϰā§āĻ (red petticoat) āĻĸā§āĻā§ āĻāϰ⧠āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤ āĻāĻāϰāĻŋāĻļ āϏāĻāϏā§āĻā§āϤāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻļā§āĻā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤā§āĻāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻā§āύ⧠āĻāĻĨāĻž āύāĻž āĻŦāϞ⧠āĻĻāϰāĻāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āĻšāĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻŦāϏ⧠āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻāĻ āύā§āϰāĻŦ āĻāĻĒāϏā§āĻĨāĻŋāϤāĻŋ āĻāϰā§āϰ āĻļā§āĻā§āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻļāĻā§ āĻāϰāĻ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāϰ⧠āϤā§āϞā§āĨ¤āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āϰāĻžāύā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āϏ āĻāϰā§āύ, āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϝāĻžāĻā§āϰ, āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ, āύāĻžāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻāϰā§āĻāĻāύā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āĻāύāĻž āĻšāĻā§āĻā§?āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ āĻŦāĻŋāĻā§āϰāĻžāύā§āϤāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻāϰā§, āĻā§āĻŦāύ⧠āĻāϤ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝ⧠āĻĻā§āĻā§āĻā§āύ āϝ⧠āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāϰ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻ āĻŦā§āĻā§ āĻāĻ āϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻā§āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύā§āϰ āϝā§āĻā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϏāύā§āĻĻā§āĻš (Cathleen’s Reasoning and Maurya’s Doubt)
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤ āĻāϰāĻžāϰ āĻā§āώā§āĻāĻž āĻāϰā§āĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻŦāϞā§, āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āϤ⧠āĻāϤā§āϤāϰā§āϰ āĻ āύā§āĻ āĻĻā§āϰ⧠āĻĒāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ āĻāĻāύ āϝ⧠āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āĻāϏāĻā§, āϏā§āĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻšāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧠āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāϤ⧠āĻāĻāĻŽāϤ āĻšāύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āύāĻŋāĻāϏā§āĻŦ āϰāĻšāϏā§āϝāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĨ¤ āĻ āύā§āĻ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻšāĻā§ āĻ āĻĒā§āϰāϤā§āϝāĻžāĻļāĻŋāϤ āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻžāϏāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāϏā§āĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϤā§, āĻā§āĻ āϝāĻĻāĻŋ āύāϝāĻŧ āĻĻāĻŋāύ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧠āĻā§āϏ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§, āϤāĻžāĻšāϞ⧠āύāĻŋāĻā§āϰ āĻŽāĻž-āĻ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§āĻ āĻāĻŋāύāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦā§āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻā§āϞ⧠āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻā§āϰā§āϤā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧ āϤā§āϞ⧠āϧāϰā§âāϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻļā§āϧ⧠āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāύāĻ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āύā§āϝāĻŧ āύāĻž, āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻļāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāϤāϤāĻžāĻ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āύā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧ āĻāĻŋāύ⧠āĻĢā§āϞāĻž (Recognition of Michael’s Clothes)
āĻāϰāĻ āĻāĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāϞā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻĒāϰā§āĻā§āώāĻž āĻāϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻšāύ āϝ⧠āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āϏāϤā§āϝāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāϤā§āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻŽāύāĻž āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āĻāϤā§āϤāϰ āĻāĻĒāĻā§āϞ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻā§āϏ⧠āĻāϏāĻž āĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞā§āĻ āĻāĻāύ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āĻāĻāĻŽāĻžāϤā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāϞāϤ⧠āĻāϰ⧠āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧠āϤā§āϞ⧠āĻĻā§āύāĨ¤āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϏā§āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻā§āĻŦ āϝāϤā§āύ āĻāϰ⧠āĻšāĻžāϤ⧠āύā§āύāĨ¤ āύā§āϰāĻž āύā§āϰāĻŦā§ āĻāĻ āĻšā§āĻĻāϝāĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻāĻžāϰāĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝā§āϰ āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āϤāĻžāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞā§āĻ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻ ā§ āϏā§āĻ āĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻļā§āώ āϏā§āĻŽā§āϤāĻŋ, āϝāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āĻāϰ āĻāĻāύ⧠āĻŦāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻŋ āĻĢāĻŋāϰ⧠āĻāϏā§āύāĻŋāĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻšā§āϰ āĻāĻāĻŽāύ (The Arrival of Bartley’s Body)
āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āϏāĻŦāĻžāĻ āϝāĻāύ āĻļā§āĻ āĻāϰāĻā§, āϤāĻāύ āύā§āϰāĻž āϞāĻā§āώā§āϝ āĻāϰ⧠āϝ⧠āĻāϰ⧠āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦā§āĻļ āĻāϰāĻž āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āϧāĻž āύāĻžāϰā§āϰāĻž āĻāĻžāϰ⧠āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŦāĻšāύ āĻāϰāĻā§āύāĨ¤āϏā§āĻāĻžāύ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻĒāĻāĻĒ āĻāϰ⧠āĻĒāĻžāύāĻŋ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽā§āĻā§āϤ⧠āĻā§āĻāĻž āĻĻāĻžāĻ āϤā§āϰāĻŋ āĻšāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤āĻāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻžāĻāĻĒāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāĻāĻĒāϤ⧠āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻāĻāύ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāϞāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āϏ āĻāϰā§, āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāϏā§āĻā§āύ?āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāϞāĻž āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāϤā§āϤāϰ āĻĻā§āύ, āĻšā§āϝāĻžāĻ, āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāϤā§āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻŽāύāĻž āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻā§āĻā§āĻ āĻāĻĨā§āĻĒāĻāĻĨāύā§āϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāϰāĻŽ āĻā§āϰā§āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻĒāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāϰ⧠āĻāύāĻž (Bartley Is Brought Home)
āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āώāĻŖ āĻĒāϰ āĻĻā§āĻāĻāύ āϤāϰā§āĻŖā§ āĻāϏ⧠āĻāϰā§āϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻāĻžāύ⧠āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāϞ āĻĒā§āϰāϏā§āϤā§āϤ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āĻāϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻāύ āĻĒā§āϰā§āώ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āύāĻŋāĻĨāϰ āĻĻā§āĻš āĻĒāĻžāϞ⧠āĻŽā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāύ⧠āĻ āĻŦāϏā§āĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāϰ⧠āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāϏ⧠āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāϞā§āϰ āĻāĻĒāϰ āĻļā§āĻāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰ⧠āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋāĻļāĻžāϞ⧠āĻ āĻšā§āĻĻāϝāĻŧāĻŦāĻŋāĻĻāĻžāϰāĻ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āϰā§āϤāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĨ¤āĻāϤ⧠āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰāĻ āĻŦā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻāϰā§āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻāĻāύāĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻļā§āώ⧠āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻš āĻĢāĻŋāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖ (The Circumstances of Bartley’s Death)
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻžāĻāĻĒāĻž āĻāĻŖā§āĻ ā§ āĻāĻžāύāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āĻā§āϞāĨ¤āĻāĻāĻāύ āĻŽāĻšāĻŋāϞāĻž āĻāĻžāύāĻžāύ, āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϤā§āϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻĄāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϧā§āϏāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻāĻŋ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āϧāĻžāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āϏ⧠āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻāĻā§ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ⧠āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻšā§āϝāĻŧāĻžāĻāĻ āϰāĻāϏ (White Rocks)-āĻāϰ āĻāϤā§āϤāĻžāϞ āĻĸā§āĻāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝ⧠āĻĄā§āĻŦā§ āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§āĻ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāϝāĻŧāĻāĻāϰ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻāĻžāϏ āϏāϤā§āϝāĻŋ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŽāĻžāĻŖ āĻšāϝāĻŧ, āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝā§āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāϰā§āĻĻā§āϧ⧠āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻā§āύ⧠āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋāĻ āĻļā§āώ āĻĒāϰā§āϝāύā§āϤ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧠āύāĻžāĨ¤
āĻļā§āĻā§ āĻĄā§āĻŦā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻž āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰ (The Household in Mourning)
āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻļā§āĻā§ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϧā§āϰ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāϞā§āϰ āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻžāϰ āĻĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϝāĻžāύ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻšā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āĻšāĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻŦāϏā§āύāĨ¤āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āϧāĻž āύāĻžāϰā§āϰāĻž āĻāĻāϰāĻŋāĻļ āĻāϤāĻŋāĻšā§āϝ āĻ āύā§āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧā§ āĻļā§āĻāĻāĻžāĻĨāĻž (lament) āĻāĻžāĻāϤ⧠āĻļā§āϰ⧠āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāϞā§āϰ āĻ āύā§āϝ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āĻšāĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻŦāϏ⧠āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĨ¤ āĻĒā§āϰā§āώā§āϰāĻžāĻ āĻĻāϰāĻāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āύā§āϰāĻŦā§ āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻž āύāϤ āĻāϰ⧠āĻŦāϏ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝāĻāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝ⧠āĻļā§āϧ⧠āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āύāϝāĻŧ, āĻĒā§āϰ⧠āϏāĻŽāĻžāĻā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝāĻ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻļā§āĻā§āϰ āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻļā§āώ āĻāĻĒāϞāĻŦā§āϧāĻŋ (Maurya’s Final Realization)
āĻĻā§āϰā§āĻ āύā§āϰāĻŦāϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āϧā§āϰ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āĻŽāĻžāĻĨāĻž āϤā§āϞ⧠āϤāĻžāĻāĻžāύāĨ¤āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽā§āĻā§ āĻāϰ āϰāĻžāĻ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻžāύā§āύāĻž āύā§āĻ; āĻŦāϰāĻ āĻāĻ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻŋ āĻ āĻŽā§āύ⧠āύā§āĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻĒ āĻĻā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āϏāĻŦ āĻā§āϞā§āĻā§āĻ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤āĻāĻāύ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āĻāϰ āĻāĻŋāĻā§ āύā§āĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āύā§āĻāĨ¤ āϤāĻžāĻ āϏ⧠āĻāϰ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āύāϤā§āύ āĻā§āύ⧠āĻāώā§āĻ āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦā§ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻāĻĨāĻžāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻŦā§āĻāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āϏāĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āϤāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĨ¤āĻ āύā§āĻ āĻ āϏāĻšāύā§āϝāĻŧ āĻļā§āĻ āϏāĻšā§āϝ āĻāϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āώ⧠āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝāĻā§ āĻŽā§āύ⧠āύā§āύāĨ¤ āĻāĻ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻŋ āĻāĻļāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āύāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāϰāĻ āĻāĻ āĻāĻĒāϞāĻŦā§āϧāĻŋ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻāϏ⧠āϝ⧠āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻļā§āώ āĻāϰā§āĻā§āĨ¤
āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āĻāϰā§āĻāύ (The Voice of the Sea)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻŦāϞāϤ⧠āĻŦāϞāϤ⧠āĻĻāĻā§āώāĻŋāĻŖ āĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻŦāĻāϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻž āĻĒā§āϰāĻŦāϞ āĻŦāĻžāϤāĻžāϏ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŦ āĻ āĻĒāĻļā§āĻāĻŋāĻŽ āĻāĻĒāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻāĻāĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻŋāĻļāĻžāϞ āĻĸā§āĻāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāĻĨāĻž āϏā§āĻŽāϰāĻŖ āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āύāĻŋāϰāύā§āϤāϰ āĻāϰā§āĻāύ āĻĒā§āϰ⧠āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦā§āĻļāĻā§ āĻāϰāĻ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻ āĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāĻŦāĻš āĻāϰ⧠āϤā§āϞā§āĨ¤ āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āϏā§āĻ āĻ āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāϰā§āϧā§āϝ āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤā§āĻ, āϝāĻž āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāύ āĻ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āĻā§ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧāύā§āϤā§āϰāĻŖ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤āĻĒā§āϰ⧠āύāĻžāĻāĻ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϝā§āύ āĻāĻ āĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āϏāĻŦāĻā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋāĻļāĻžāϞ⧠āĻāϰāĻŋāϤā§āϰāĨ¤ āϏ⧠āĻā§āύ⧠āĻĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāĻž āϏāĻšāĻžāύā§āĻā§āϤāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāĻ āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝ āύāĻŋāϰā§āϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝ āĻŽā§āύ⧠āύā§āĻāϝāĻŧāĻž (Maurya’s Resignation)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āĻāĻāύ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāϰ āĻāĻĄāĻŧā§āϰ āϰāĻžāϤ⧠āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāϤā§āϰ⧠āĻ āĻĒā§āĻā§āώāĻž āĻāϰāĻŦā§āύ āύāĻž āĻāĻŋāĻāĻŦāĻž āϏā§āϝāĻžāĻŽāĻšā§āĻāύ (Samhain)-āĻāϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāϤā§āϰ āĻāϞ āĻāύāϤ⧠āĻŦāĻžāĻāϰ⧠āϝāĻžāĻŦā§āύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āϝāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻŦā§āĻļāĻŋ āĻāĻžāϞā§āĻŦāĻžāϏāϤā§āύ, āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻžāĻāĻā§ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤āĻāĻāύ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāϰ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰāĻā§ āĻāϝāĻŧ āĻĒāĻžāύ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻĻā§āϰā§āĻāĻĻāĻŋāύā§āϰ āĻ āϏāĻšāύā§āϝāĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻāĻ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻŽāύ āĻāĻ āĻ āĻŦāϏā§āĻĨāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻāύ⧠āĻĻāĻžāĻāĻĄāĻŧ āĻāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§, āϝā§āĻāĻžāύ⧠āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āύāϝāĻŧ, āĻŦāϰāĻ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝāĻā§ āĻŽā§āύ⧠āύā§āĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāĻ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāĻāĻŽāĻžāϤā§āϰ āĻĒāĻĨāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻāϰāĻŋāϤā§āϰā§āϰ āĻŽāĻžāϧā§āϝāĻŽā§ āϏāĻŋāύāĻ āĻĻā§āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āύ, āĻā§āĻŦāύā§āϰ āĻ āύāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϝ āĻĻā§āĻāĻāĻā§ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻŽā§āύ⧠āύā§āĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝā§āĻ āĻāĻāύ⧠āĻāĻāύ⧠āϏāϤā§āϝāĻŋāĻāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻŋ āĻā§āĻāĻā§ āĻĒāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻļā§āώ āĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ (The Final Blessing)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āύā§āϰāĻžāĻā§ āĻāϞāĻŽāĻžāϰāĻŋ (dresser) āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāϤā§āϰ āĻāϞ (Holy Water) āĻāύ⧠āĻĻāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻŦāϞā§āύāĨ¤āĻāϞ āĻšāĻžāϤ⧠āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻŽā§āϤāĻĻā§āĻšā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āϰā§āĻā§ āĻĻā§āύāĨ¤ āĻāϰ āĻŽāĻžāϧā§āϝāĻŽā§ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻĻā§āĻ āĻāĻžāĻ āϝā§āύ āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻāĻāϤā§āϰāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻĻā§āĻšā§āϰ āĻāĻĒāϰ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāϤā§āϰ āĻāϞ āĻāĻŋāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āĻ āϏāĻāĻā§āϝ āύāĻŋāϰā§āĻā§āĻŽ āϰāĻžāϤ⧠āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻā§āϞā§āϰ āύāĻŋāϰāĻžāĻĒāϤā§āϤāĻžāϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϰā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻāϰā§āĻā§āύ, āϝāĻĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ āĻāĻāύ⧠āϏā§āĻ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϰā§āĻĨāύāĻžāϰ āĻāĻĨāĻž āĻāĻžāύāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰā§āύāĻŋāĨ¤āĻāĻāĻāύ āĻŽāĻž āĻšāĻŋāϏā§āĻŦā§ āύāĻŋāĻā§āϰ āĻļā§āώ āĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧāĻŋāϤā§āĻŦāĻ āĻāĻ āĻļā§āώ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻŦāϞ⧠āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻ āύā§āĻāĻŦ āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āĻāĻāύ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻĻāĻžāϰāĻŋāĻĻā§āϰā§āϝ āĻŦāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻŋāώā§āϝāϤā§āϰ āĻ āύāĻŋāĻļā§āĻāϝāĻŧāϤāĻž āϏāϤā§āϤā§āĻŦā§āĻ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻĻā§āϰā§āĻ āĻļā§āϤā§āϰ āϰāĻžāϤāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻā§āĻŽāĻžāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰāĻŦā§āύāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āύā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āύā§āϰāĻŦā§ āĻšāĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻŦāϏā§āύ, āĻŦā§āĻā§ āĻā§āϰā§āĻļāĻāĻŋāĻšā§āύ āĻāĻāĻā§āύ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻļā§āϰāĻĻā§āϧāĻž āĻ āĻĒā§āϰāĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻļā§āώ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϰā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤
āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻļā§āώāĻā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϏā§āϤā§āϤāĻŋ (Preparing Bartley’s Funeral)
āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāĻāĻāύ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āϧ āϞā§āĻāĻā§ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āϝā§āύ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻāĻŽāύ (Eamon) āĻĒāϰāĻĻāĻŋāύ āϏāĻāĻžāϞ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻĢāĻŋāύ āϤā§āϰāĻŋāϰ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāϏā§āĻĨāĻž āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻžāύāĻžāύ, āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻĻāĻžāĻĢāύā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāύā§āĻŽāĻžāϰāĻž āĻĨā§āĻā§ āϏā§āύā§āĻĻāϰ āϏāĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻāĻžāĻ ā§āϰ āϤāĻā§āϤāĻž āĻāĻŋāύā§āĻāĻŋāϞā§āύāĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻāĻāύ āϏā§āĻ āĻāĻāĻ āĻāĻžāĻ āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻāĻĢāĻŋāύ āϤā§āϰāĻŋ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻļā§āĻā§āϰ āĻŽāϧā§āϝā§āĻ āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϏāĻžāĻšāϏ āĻ āϧā§āϰā§āϝā§āϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϝāĻŧā§āĻāύā§āϝāĻŧ āĻāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻāϰ⧠āϝā§āϤ⧠āĻĨāĻžāĻā§āύāĨ¤
āĻā§āϞ⧠āϝāĻžāĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻ (The Forgotten Nails)
āĻāĻĢāĻŋāύ āϤā§āϰāĻŋāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϏā§āϤā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻāĻāĻāύ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āϧ āĻāĻžāĻ ā§āϰ āϤāĻā§āϤāĻžāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§āϏ āĻāϰā§āύ, āĻāĻĢāĻŋāύ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻž āϞāĻžāĻāĻžāύā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻ āĻāύāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŋ āύāĻžāĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āϞāĻā§āĻāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āϏā§āĻŦā§āĻāĻžāϰ āĻāϰā§āύ, āϤāĻžāϰāĻž āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻ āĻāύāϤ⧠āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻā§āĻā§āύāĨ¤āĻāϰā§āĻāĻāύ āĻŦā§āĻĻā§āϧ āĻŦāĻŋāϏā§āĻŽāϝāĻŧ āĻĒā§āϰāĻāĻžāĻļ āĻāϰ⧠āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āĻāϤāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻļā§āώāĻā§āϤā§āϝ āĻāϰāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻ āĻāĻŽāύ āĻā§āϰā§āϤā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ āĻāĻŋāύāĻŋāϏ āĻā§āĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻā§āϞ⧠āĻā§āϞā§āύ?āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāϤā§āϤāϰ āĻĻā§āύ, āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻĒāϰ āĻāĻ āĻāϝāĻŧ āĻā§āϞā§āĻā§ āĻšāĻžāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ āĻ āĻļāĻžāϰā§āϰāĻŋāĻāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āĻāϤāĻāĻžāĻ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻā§āύ āϝ⧠āĻāĻāύ āĻāϰ āϏāĻŦāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŽāύ⧠āϰāĻžāĻāĻž āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻā§āώ⧠āϏāĻŽā§āĻāĻŦ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻļā§āώ āĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ (Maurya’s Final Blessing)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āϧā§āϰ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āĻāĻ ā§ āĻĻāĻžāĻāĻĄāĻŧāĻžāύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻā§āĻŦ āϝāϤā§āύ āĻāϰ⧠āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻĒāĻĄāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻĻā§āĻšā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĻā§āύāĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āĻĒāĻŦāĻŋāϤā§āϰ āĻāϞā§āϰ āĻļā§āώ āĻāϝāĻŧā§āĻ āĻĢā§āĻāĻāĻž āĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻĻā§āĻšā§ āĻāĻŋāĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻļā§āώāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧠āĻāĻļā§āϰā§āĻŦāĻžāĻĻ āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤āĻŽāĻžāĻā§ āĻĻā§āĻā§ āύā§āϰāĻž āĻāϏā§āϤ⧠āĻāϰ⧠āĻŦāϞā§, āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻāύ āϝā§āύ āĻāĻļā§āĻāϰā§āϝ āϰāĻāĻŽ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻā§āĻā§āύāĨ¤āϏ⧠āĻŽāύ⧠āĻāϰā§, āϝāĻāύ āϏāĻŦāĻžāĻ āĻĒā§āϰāĻĨāĻŽ āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞā§āϰ āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§āϰ āĻāĻļāĻā§āĻāĻž āĻāϰā§āĻāĻŋāϞ, āϤāĻāύ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāύā§āύāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻŦā§āĻĻ āĻā§āĻāĻŋāϰ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āĻ āύā§āĻ āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āĻāϰāύāĻž āĻĒāϰā§āϝāύā§āϤ āĻļā§āύāĻž āĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻāĻŋāϞāĨ¤āĻā§āϝāĻžāĻĨāϞāĻŋāύ āĻāϤā§āϤāϰ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧ, āĻāϤāĻĻāĻŋāύ āϧāϰ⧠āĻāĻžāĻāĻĻāϤ⧠āĻāĻžāĻāĻĻāϤ⧠āĻŽāĻž āĻāϤāĻāĻžāĻ āĻā§āϞāĻžāύā§āϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āĻā§āύ āϝ⧠āĻāĻāύ āĻāϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻāĻžāύā§āύāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋāĻ āύā§āĻāĨ¤āĻāĻ āύā§āϰāĻŦāϤāĻž āϤāĻžāϰ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻžāϰ āĻļā§āώ āϧāĻžāĻĒâāϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ āĻŽā§āύ⧠āύā§āĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϤā§āĻāĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻļā§āώ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϰā§āĻĨāύāĻž (Maurya’s Final Prayer)
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻžāϞāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻĒ āĻāϞā§āĻā§ āĻāϰ⧠āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāϞā§āϰ āĻāĻĒāϰ āϰāĻžāĻā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻĻā§āĻ āĻšāĻžāϤ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧ āĻāϰ⧠āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāϰ āĻĻā§āĻšā§āϰ āĻĒāĻžāĻļā§ āĻšāĻžāĻāĻā§ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āĻŦāϏ⧠āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϰā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻļā§āϰ⧠āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻžāĻ āĻāĻāύ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāϤā§āϰāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻĻā§āϰā§āĻ āĻāώā§āĻā§āϰ āĻ āĻŦāϏāĻžāύ āĻāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋ, āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞ, āĻļā§āĻŽāĻžāϏ (Sheamus), āĻĒā§āϝāĻžāĻ (Patch), āϏā§āĻāĻŋāĻĢā§āύ (Stephen) āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāύ (Shawn)-āĻāϰ āĻāϤā§āĻŽāĻžāϰ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻŋ āĻāĻžāĻŽāύāĻž āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤āĻāĻāĻ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āύāĻŋāĻā§āϰ āĻāϤā§āĻŽāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āϏāĻŽāĻā§āϰ āĻŽāĻžāύāĻŦāĻāĻžāϤāĻŋāϰ āĻāύā§āϝāĻ āĻāĻļā§āĻŦāϰā§āϰ āĻāϰā§āĻŖāĻž āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāϰā§āĻĨāύāĻž āĻāϰā§āύāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻŽā§āĻšā§āϰā§āϤā§āϰ āĻāύā§āϝ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻāĻŦāĻžāϰ āĻāĻžāύā§āύāĻžāϝāĻŧ āĻā§āĻā§ āĻĒāĻĄāĻŧā§āύāĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āĻ āϞā§āĻĒāĻā§āώāĻŖ āĻĒāϰ āύāĻŋāĻā§āĻā§ āϏāĻžāĻŽāϞ⧠āύā§āύāĨ¤āĻāϤ⧠āĻŦā§āĻāĻž āϝāĻžāϝāĻŧ, āϤāĻžāϰ āĻĻā§āϰā§āĻ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ āϏāĻāĻā§āϰāĻžāĻŽā§āϰ āĻ āĻŦāĻļā§āώ⧠āϏāĻŽāĻžāĻĒā§āϤāĻŋ āĻāĻā§āĻā§āĨ¤
āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧāĻžāύā§āϤ āĻāĻĒāϞāĻŦā§āϧāĻŋ (Maurya’s Acceptance of the Universal Truth)
āĻļā§āώ āĻŦāĻā§āϤāĻŦā§āϝ⧠āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻŦāϞā§āύ, āĻŽāĻžāĻāĻā§āϞ āĻĻā§āϰā§āϰ āĻāϤā§āϤāϰ⧠āϝāĻĨāĻžāϝāĻĨāĻāĻžāĻŦā§ āϏāĻŽāĻžāĻšāĻŋāϤ āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŦāĻžāϰā§āĻāϞāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻāύ āϏā§āύā§āĻĻāϰ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻĢāĻŋāύ⧠āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻŋāϤ⧠āĻļā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻĨāĻžāĻāĻŦā§āĨ¤āĻāϰāĻĒāϰ āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻā§āϰā§āϤā§āĻŦāĻĒā§āϰā§āĻŖ āĻĻāϰā§āĻļāύ āϤā§āϞ⧠āϧāϰā§āύāĨ¤āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŦāϞā§āύâ”āϝ⧠āĻāύā§āĻŽā§āĻā§, āϤāĻžāĻā§ āĻāĻāĻĻāĻŋāύ āĻŽāϰāϤā§āĻ āĻšāĻŦā§āĨ¤”āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝ⧠āϝā§āĻšā§āϤ⧠āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻ āύāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϝ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāϤāĻŋ, āϤāĻžāĻ āĻāĻā§ āĻāϝāĻŧ āύāĻž āĻĒā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ, āĻŽāϰā§āϝāĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻŽāĻžāύāϏāĻŋāĻ āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻŽā§āύ⧠āύā§āĻāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻāĻāĻŋāϤāĨ¤āĻāĻ āĻāĻĒāϞāĻŦā§āϧāĻŋāϰ āĻŽāĻžāϧā§āϝāĻŽā§ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻž āĻļā§āϧ⧠āĻāĻāĻāύ āĻļā§āĻāĻžāĻšāϤ āĻŽāĻž āύāύ; āϤāĻŋāύāĻŋ āĻŽāĻžāύāĻŦāĻā§āĻŦāύā§āϰ āϏāĻšāĻŋāώā§āĻŖā§āϤāĻž, āϧā§āϰā§āϝ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āϰāĻā§āĻāĻžāϰ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŋāϰāύā§āϤāύ āĻĒā§āϰāϤā§āĻā§ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻŖāϤ āĻšāύāĨ¤
āύāĻžāĻāĻā§āϰ āĻļāĻŋāĻā§āώāĻž (Moral of the Play)
Riders to the Sea āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻ āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻāĻ āĻ āĻā§āĻā§āϰ āĻā§āϰā§āϝāĻžāĻā§āĻĄāĻŋ, āϝā§āĻāĻžāύ⧠āĻāϝāĻŧāĻžāϰāϞā§āϝāĻžāύā§āĻĄā§āϰ āĻāĻĒāĻā§āϞā§āϝāĻŧ āĻā§āϞ⧠āϏāĻŽā§āĻĒā§āϰāĻĻāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāĻ āĻŋāύ āĻŦāĻžāϏā§āϤāĻŦ āĻā§āĻŦāύ āϤā§āϞ⧠āϧāϰāĻž āĻšāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϝā§āĻŽāύ āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāĻŋāĻāĻžāϰ āĻĒā§āϰāϧāĻžāύ āĻā§āϏ, āϤā§āĻŽāύāĻŋ āϏā§āĻāĻŋāĻ āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āϏāĻŦāĻā§āϝāĻŧā§ āĻŦāĻĄāĻŧ āĻĻā§āĻāĻā§āϰ āĻāĻžāϰāĻŖāĨ¤ āĻŦāĻžāϰāĻŦāĻžāϰ āϤāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻĒā§āϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻāύāĻĻā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāύ āĻā§āĻĄāĻŧā§ āύāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āϤāĻžāϰ āύāĻŋāϰā§āĻŽāĻŽ āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻāϝāĻŧ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āĻāĻžāĻŦā§āϝāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻžāώāĻž, āĻŦāĻžāϏā§āϤāĻŦāϧāϰā§āĻŽā§ āĻāϰāĻŋāϤā§āϰāĻāĻŋāϤā§āϰāĻŖ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋāĻļāĻžāϞ⧠āĻĒā§āϰāϤā§āĻ āĻŦā§āϝāĻŦāĻšāĻžāϰā§āϰ āĻŽāĻžāϧā§āϝāĻŽā§ āĻā§. āĻāĻŽ. āϏāĻŋāύāĻ (J. M. Synge) āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝ, āĻŽā§āϤā§āϝā§, āĻŽāĻžāϤā§āϤā§āĻŦ, āĻāώā§āĻ, āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āϰāĻā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āϏāĻžāĻŽāύ⧠āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώā§āϰ āĻ āϏāĻšāĻžāϝāĻŧāϤā§āĻŦā§āϰ āĻŽāϤ⧠āĻāĻŋāϰāύā§āϤāύ āĻŦāĻŋāώāϝāĻŧāĻā§āϞ⧠āϤā§āϞ⧠āϧāϰā§āĻā§āύāĨ¤āĻāĻ āύāĻžāĻāĻā§ āϏāĻŽā§āĻĻā§āϰ āĻā§āĻŦāϞ āĻāĻāĻāĻŋ āĻĒā§āϰāĻžāĻā§āϤāĻŋāĻ āĻāĻĒāĻžāĻĻāĻžāύ āύāϝāĻŧ; āĻāĻāĻŋ āĻāĻŽāύ āĻāĻ āĻ āĻĻā§āĻļā§āϝ āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋ, āϝāĻž āĻĒā§āϰāϤāĻŋāĻāĻŋ āĻāϰāĻŋāϤā§āϰā§āϰ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝ āύāĻŋāϰā§āϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āĻāϰā§āĨ¤āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāϏāĻžāĻšāĻŋāϤā§āϝā§āϰ āĻ āύā§āϝāϤāĻŽ āϏā§āĻŽāϰāĻŖā§āϝāĻŧ āĻā§āϰā§āϝāĻžāĻāĻŋāĻ āĻŽāĻžāϝāĻŧā§āϰ āĻāϰāĻŋāϤā§āϰ āĻŽāϰāĻŋāϝāĻŧāĻžāĨ¤ āĻ āϏā§āĻŽ āĻļā§āĻ āĻĨā§āĻā§ āϧā§āϰ⧠āϧā§āϰ⧠āĻļāĻžāύā§āϤ āĻā§āϰāĻšāĻŖāϝā§āĻā§āϝāϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāĻĨā§ āϤāĻžāϰ āϝāĻžāϤā§āϰāĻž āĻŽāĻžāύāĻŦāĻŽāύā§āϰ āĻ āϏāĻžāϧāĻžāϰāĻŖ āϏāĻšāύāĻļā§āϞāϤāĻžāϰ āĻĒāϰāĻŋāĻāϝāĻŧ āĻĻā§āϝāĻŧāĨ¤āϏāĻŦāĻļā§āώā§, Riders to the Sea āĻāĻŽāĻžāĻĻā§āϰ āĻļā§āĻāĻžāϝāĻŧ āϝ⧠āĻŽāĻžāύā§āώ āĻāĻžāĻā§āϝāĻā§ āĻŦāĻĻāϞāĻžāϤ⧠āĻĒāĻžāϰ⧠āύāĻž āĻāĻŦāĻ āĻĒā§āϰāĻā§āϤāĻŋāϰ āĻļāĻā§āϤāĻŋāĻā§ āĻĒāϰāĻžāĻāĻŋāϤ āĻāϰāĻžāĻ āϏāĻŽā§āĻāĻŦ āύāϝāĻŧāĨ¤ āĻāĻŋāύā§āϤ⧠āϏāĻžāĻšāϏ, āĻŽāϰā§āϝāĻžāĻĻāĻž, āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāĻžāϏ āĻāĻŦāĻ āϧā§āϰā§āϝā§āϰ āϏāĻā§āĻā§ āĻā§āĻŦāύā§āϰ āĻ āύāĻŋāĻŦāĻžāϰā§āϝ āĻĻā§āĻāĻāĻā§ āĻā§āϰāĻšāĻŖ āĻāϰāĻž āϏāĻŽā§āĻāĻŦāĨ¤ āĻāϰ āĻāĻ āĻāĻŋāϰāύā§āϤāύ āĻļāĻŋāĻā§āώāĻžāĻ āύāĻžāĻāĻāĻāĻŋāĻā§ āĻŦāĻŋāĻļā§āĻŦāϏāĻžāĻšāĻŋāϤā§āϝ⧠āĻāĻ āĻ āύāύā§āϝ āĻŽāϰā§āϝāĻžāĻĻāĻž āĻĻāĻŋāϝāĻŧā§āĻā§āĨ¤
Important questions:
SHORT NOTES:
1]One-act Play **
2] Maurya
3]Aran Islands **
4]The sea in Riders to the Sea ***
5] The Galway Fair ***
6]Comment on the supernatural elements in Riders to the Sea **
Broad Question
1] What picture of life of the Aran-islanders do you get in Riders to the Sea?
2] What role does the sea play in Riders to the Sea. ** Or, Discuss the role of the in Riders to the Sea. **
3] ‘Within the classical setting Riders to the Sea by Synge is modern tragedy.’ Justify. **
4] ‘Sea’ in Riders to the Sea is a living character-Do you agree? Substantiate your answer
5] What picture of the life of the islanders do you get in Riders to the Sea? Discuss. ** ***
6] Discuss the supernatural element in the play âRiders to the Seaâ. **
7] What is a one-act play? Consider Riders to the Sea as one act play. *** Or Consider Riders to the Sea as a one-act play.
8] What is Catharsis? How does Synge attain catharsis at the end of Riders to the Sea?